In a nutshell--
#4
"The entrance of thy words
giveth light; it giveth
understanding unto the simple."
-Psalms 119:130
Also see Q&A Sabbaths past pages - #1, #2, #3, #4, #5, #6
On this page is a collection of Questions and Answers that were shared during our onlinechurch serviceon "Q&A Sabbath." (Due to the fact that I don't do spell check on questions sent to me, please don't email me alerting me of spelling errors on this page.)
FAQ's(85 more questions answered with Scripture only)
Ask God about the Sabbath(Scores of questions answered with Scripture only)
Easy Facts(Answers to 24 more questions)
God's Promises(Hundreds of promises from the Bible)
Have a question not listed here? Contact us
Why are the same things found in the books of Kings and Chronicles?
Why
was Samson's hair such a big
deal? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 303-307)
Is Project Blue Beam something we need to be concerned about?
Can
the Pope be saved? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 308-311)
Why didn't Matthew, Luke & John mention the naked boy in Mark 14:51,52?
Since
Sunday is the Mark, are all
Sunday keepers already
damned? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 315-317)
Is Matthew 16:28; Luke 9:27; Mark 9:1 speaking about the 144,000 in Revelation?
Is
every SDA church fallen? Or
are the conservative ones
still safe? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 318-321)
We
are not to judge based on
Sabbath days or Holy Days
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 322-324)
Did
Jesus arise from the dead on
the seventh day Sabbath?
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 325-328)
* Will Christians will be raptured up before the Antichrist comes?
How
does every eye see Jesus
when He returns? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 328-331)
Will the Lord be upset with me if I tithe to a 501c3 church?
Christians fail to realize that Atheists will believe if given the evidence
I
don't want to sin, why am I
tempted to sin anyway? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 332 ONLY)
(NOTE: Audio a bit choppy at
times)
*
Manythink parts of the
Bible is made up (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 333-335)
I believe Christians will be raptured before the plagues come
Please explain Matthew 15:4- and what does "bound on earth is bound in heaven" mean?
Aren't
we are all just spirits
floating in Heaven at death? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 336-340)
Were man and women created in the image of God? Or only men?
Why
do they use relics in the
church of Rome?
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 341-343)
I
don't believe Jesus said we
need to keep the Sabbath
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 344-346)
What do those crosses and crucifixes that people wear represent?
Please
explain Revelation 14:11
regarding the "forever"
hellfire? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 347-351)
Is
it wrong to gather with the
church body to eat on
Sabbath? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 352-355)
* You're Wrong! China won't bow to Sunday Laws because they're Atheists!
Can
David Gate's Prophecy of
Spring 2019 come true? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 356-357)
Can you please share how you see the one hour with the beast?
Are
John 18:32 & John 21:19
talking sbout the same
thing? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 359-362)
Is
Elijah and Enoch in Heaven?
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 363-366)
What is the Investigative Judgment? (also see # 396)
I was told original Sin is truth - Sin is not a choice and we were BORN in sin. Is that true?
What's
this I hear about Planet X,
Black Star, Nibiru or the
Brown Dwarf Star? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 367-370)
Why can’t I hang with my old friends when I become a Christian?
Why
did God say not to cut the
corners of your beard? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 371- 375)
I
believe in once saved always
saved! (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 376-378)
* Please
explain the parable in Luke
13 about the fig tree? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 379-383)
Doesn't
Ecclesiastes 12:7 confirm
life after death immediate?
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 384)
Does
Genesis 9:3 say we can eat
anything that moves? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 385 - 388)
Can
you explain Deuteronomy 6:4
(
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 389 - 392)
I am scared to leave the SDA church - But I must obey the Lord
Please explain your video titled "The Pope, Sunday Laws & Climate Change"
How
long will the tribulation
and Sunday Laws last? (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 393 - 396)
Why
does the USA have two horns
like a lamb (
click here
for mp3 of Q&A 393 - 396)
#301. Why are the same things found in the books of Kings and Chronicles?
This may be a stupid question, but why are the same things written in both the books of Kings, and the books of Chronicles?
ANSWER:
Actually if you look a little closer you will see that over half of Chronicles is not found in Kings. As far as I can tell, the books of Kings is penned in a way the common man can grasp. And even though Chronicles is the same in the way it’s penned; it has a tad bit more info within it because as in royalty back then and in political leadership today, the officiating king always demanded the inside info most common men never see for a multitude of reasons. This is kinda like the archives I mention from time to time that our political leaders have access to and we the people do not. Kind of irks me at times because I know they have seen God's hand move and recorded it without allowing the people to see it so as to keep the peace between the false religions. Hence the reason we see a ten foot fence and barbed wire around Mount Sinai and crazed terrorists guarding Mount Ararat.
#302. Please explain Proverbs 23:10 and Luke 12:5
Greetings and Evening Pastor!
It has been a while since I email
you.
2 Question:
Proverbs 23:10, “Remove not
the old landmark; and enter not
into the fields of the
fatherless:” What is Solomon
saying here about the
landmark/boundary? How does this
apply to us today?--Basically what
is the message is God trying to
say to us in this verse.
Luke 12:5, “But I will
forewarn you whom ye shall fear:
Fear him, which after he hath
killed hath power to cast into
hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear
him.” Are there times we
should have this type of fear
basically once in a while. Or What
is Jesus saying here?
Thanks and God Bless!
ANSWER:
The landmarks noted in Proverbs 23:10 has to do with the land God gave the people that obeyed Him. They need to stay within the boundaries of that land and not step into the land of the heathen (fatherless) as it would cause them to fall into sin because the fatherless don’t follow the Lord and their influence will be bad on the obedient flock.
As for this applying today, yes. Very much so. We all have a lot in life, or “boundaries” set up by God for our well-being and to step outside that lot is to be found outside God’s will and “wanting” something He never gave us. This is why the final warning to Belshazzar was penned as it was in Daniel 5:27 when it says, "TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting."
Belshazzar assumed powers upon himself and wanted glory of self that was not his to claim at all. Those cups he drank from that night were for the Lord’s Sanctuary services. But like the Popes and some celebrities today, some people want to be looked upon and even worshipped as gods. This is also why James stated in James 1:3-4, "Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing."
God granted the rich to be rich and poor to be poor. There’s nothing wrong with being rich or poor; but if you’re rich or poor and seek riches to glorify the flesh, that is “wanting” something God never intended. Therefore you just crossed the boundary set up by the Lord.
In other words, it means they step outside the landmarks He originally set up for them and in so doing end up in the land of the heathen to die there. Remember what Solomon said in Proverbs 30:8-9, "Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the LORD? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain."
As for the fear described in Luke 12:5. It is also translated as “reverence.” Yes, common sense says God is a mighty and fearful God; but because we obey Him we do not fear Him the way the wicked do for their disobedience. We have a reverent or respectful fear of our God knowing all will be well and we will live forever. The wicked on the other hand simply fear Him out of abject terror because it is He that will eventually destroy them in hellfire and whether they want to admit it or not, they know it.
Jesus said in Matthew 10:28, "And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell."
#303. Why was Saman's hair such a big deal?
Brother Nic, I'm curious...
Do you happen to know what it was about Samson and his length of hair that was such a big deal for him....as when Delilah cut it off, he then was weak (physically, I take it).
What was THAT all about as far as a learning lesson or just some interesting fact. What's your take on it?
ANSWER:
Passage in Question:
Judges 13:2-5, "And there was
a certain man of Zorah, of the
family of the Danites, whose
name was Manoah; and his wife
was barren, and bare not. And
the angel of the LORD appeared
unto the woman, and said unto
her, Behold now, thou art
barren, and bearest not: but
thou shalt conceive, and bear
a son. Now therefore beware, I
pray thee, and drink not wine
nor strong drink, and eat not
any unclean thing: For, lo,
thou shalt conceive, and bear
a son; and no razor
shall come on his head:
for the child shall be a
Nazarite unto God from the
womb: and he shall begin to
deliver Israel out of the hand
of the Philistines."
Samson, was actually called of God to deliver Israel while he was still in his mother’s womb. And so the Lord gave his mother specific instruction regarding the vow of a Nazarite so as to prepare her son for a mighty work. As long as he was obedient to the Lord and didn’t allow a razor to remove his hair thereby breaking his vow, then all was well and his faith would be intact.
Problem is, his promiscuous ways and idolatrous associations led him to trust a sinful woman and so even though he didn’t use the razor himself, his circumstances allowed him to be in a place of sinfulness wherein she was able to shave his head.
I believe the Lord stepped back and his strength was already gone the very second Samson told Delilah the private vow he made with the Lord. But then, that was bound to happen due to his flesh having rule over him in the first place.
I don’t think she shaved him bald however. He already broke the vow by sharing it with Delilah. And all she had to do was cut off a few locks of hair to solidify his fate. After he had time to reflect while in that dungeon as well as being blinded by the Philistines so as to have no distractions in meditation, not only did his hair grow back, so did his faith. And we all know what happened next.
And no, there was no magical powers in his hair nor did the length of his hair hold any virtuous power. The hair was merely an open sign of a private vow he made with the Lord. When Samson allowed his lust to cause his open symbol of loyalty to God to be removed when Delilah cut it off, the blessings that came with that loyalty were also cut off from Samson. He was only blessed while in obedience.Truth is, if in battle Samson's hair was cut off by some passionate enemy's well placed blade he would not have lost his strength. But it was because of his own lustful passions that the open sign of loyalty to the Lord was cut off and so this is why the Lord stepped back.
#304. Please explain Hebrews 5:14
Please explain… Hebrews 5:14 which says, "But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil."
ANSWER:
The easiest way I can see to explain this is to say that when I was a young Christian I studied the Word of God daily. In fact, I still do this to this day. But as a babe in Christ I was blessed rather quickly with understanding as I continued each and every day to feast on His Word. But, it wasn't until the Lord started to send people asking questions wherein I had to study more of His Word so as to answer their questions that I noticed that my ability to discern good and evil was increasing even more with every passing day. Studying the Word daily grants us much faith because we know it is written in Romans 10:17, "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." But sharing our faith with others increases it much more as our Lord sees He can trust us to help others to see, and so He blesses us to do so.
And notice this as well. Not only does more faith come when we read the Word of God, it says this in Psalms 119:97-104, "O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me. I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation. I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! Through thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate every false way."
Now as for the term "meat" being used in Hebrews 5:14, notice what it says here in John 1:14, "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth." As is obvious this is speaking of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. In fact, later on in chapter six of the book of John Jesus sated this in John 6:55, "For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed."
When we are little babies our mother gives us milk. When we are weaned off the milk we can eventually eat meat. And by meat I am speaking of every biblical definition of meat, from clean meat if the parents are not yet into the Edenic diet to the meat of a peach, pear or even a loaf of bread. Well, it's the same way with a babe in Christ. At first they dine on the milky passages in the Word of God easy to understand. If they are faithful they will eventually start to dine on the meaty Scripture and as Paul intimates, they will have their their senses exercised to discern both good and evil in a much better fashion fitting for the soul seeking to bring many souls into the truth.
And just so you know, Paul does speak on the milk and meat of Scripture for those that need to share it with others. You can find it in 1 Corinthians 3:1-2 wherein he says, "And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able."
#305. Why did David act insane?
Brother, can you explain to me why David acted like he was insane in 1 Samuel 21? God bless.
ANSWER:
Passage in question:1
Samuel 21:11-14, "And the
servants of Achish said unto
him, Is not this David the
king of the land? did they not
sing one to another of him in
dances, saying, Saul hath
slain his thousands, and David
his ten thousands?
And David laid up these
words in his heart,
and was sore afraid of
Achish the king of Gath.
And he changed his behaviour
before them, and feigned
himself mad in their hands,
and scrabbled on the doors of
the gate, and let his spittle
fall down upon his beard. Then
said Achish unto his servants,
Lo, ye see the man is mad:
wherefore then have ye brought
him to me?"
Not a lot of info on this and so all I can do is comment on what I see between the lines in the Word on this one. As we know, David was running from Saul and he felt hiding among his enemies would make it easier for him to hide. But once he arrived in the area, David found out that he was well known in the region as a mighty man of war. When you compile that reality with the fact he was being hunted by Saul, and the fact he lied to the high priest earlier so as to keep his reason for being their secret proved his faith failed him and he literally feared. Sad thing is, had he told Ahimelch the reasons he fled Saul, the high priest probably would have figured out way to get him to safety while at the same time prevent his own death when Saul came upon him.
We also need to take into consideration that David's fame as a mighty man would make him an easy target of king Achish. Especially since the King’s men spoke of David as they did in verse 11. One can expect one of Achish’s mighty men may have wanted to kill David to gain fame and David no doubt feared once he killed the first man he would have to deal with everyone present as they would surround him in a death match.
Basic reality is, the Lord did not send David to the land of his enemies to be protected. The Lord had plans and he was going to do as He promised. Had David relied on using only truth when speaking with the high priest things would have no doubt worked out differently. But because David feared, his faith failed and as we see to this day, whenever we are off the path put before us, fear always sets in. We can learn from this that in times of intense trial we must never lose faith in God to protect us and guide us to the task at hand because our God is faithful in ways we cannot understand. And that’s even if we must stand obedient unto death. Because if it is our day to die, then it is our Father's will. Stepping into the realm of Satan's toolshed of lies to find a way out of trouble will always have a bad outcome because Satan can never grant good unto any of us. So stay in the truth of the Lord and He will protect you.
#306. What does the term "let the dead bury the dead" mean?
Brother:
What did Jesus mean in these verses?
Matthew 8:22, "But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead."
Luke 9:60, "Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
Also, in one of your Q&A's (can't remember the #, sorry) the questioner said something that appeared off-handed. I don't even remember what their question was, but they said something about cremating the dead out of ignorance. In your answer, you didn't address that comment they made. So, is there something unBiblical about cremation? Are we only to be buried when we die?
ANSWER:
In regards to the dead burying the dead… Have you ever heard of the term “dead man walking?” Same concept only in the spiritual sense. In prison on death row, as a man is walking to his place of execution, he is often referred to by fellow inmates and guards as a dead man walking. In the spiritual sense, those that refuse to accept Christ as Saviour are already dead when looking at them from an eternal standpoint. However, if they repent they can be born again and then gain eternal life.
As for cremation.. I will try and find that question and clarify it better later. For now.. no sin in cremation. Like marriage, the Lord allows whatever fashion we deem legal here on earth. Still, some may question that and so I usually refer them to the following passage…
1 Samuel 31:12-13, "All the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Bethshan, and came to Jabesh, and burnt them there. And they took their bones, and buried them under a tree at Jabesh, and fasted seven days."
Just like today, many people cremate their loved ones and then take the bits of bone and ash and bury it in an urn in a graveyard or sometimes on their own land. But for those that may want a bit more solidifcation on this, notice what it says in 2 Chronicles 16:13-14, "And Asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year of his reign. And they buried him in his own sepulchres, which he had made for himself in the city of David, and laid him in the bed which was filled with sweet odours and divers kinds of spices prepared by the apothecaries' art: and they made a very great burning for him."
The Asa mentioned here is King Asa. He reigned over Judah and as we know being a king he would have had an honorable burial and as it very obvious here, his body was burned. In fact, the word "burning" in verse 14 comes from the Hebrew word "serephah" which in Hebrew is literally defined as cremation.
We also have 1 Corinthians 13:3 wherein Paul says, “And though I bestow all my goods to feed [the poor], and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.”
Now I know he’s not necessarily talking about cremation here, but he is speaking of someone burning a human body be it in cremation or as Pagan and Papal Rome often did to Christians on a stake. And since he is stating as such, he does not mention in any way shape or form that the act of burning the body is sinful. Now yes it is sinful to murder Christians, but that sin is upon the murderer of the Christian.
And finally, notice 2 Corinthians 5:1-5 that says, “For we know that if our earthly house of [this] tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." Again, cremation not mentioned but one can’t help to notice that in death we will eventually end up in dust. In fact it says this in Genesis 3:19, “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou [art], and unto dust shalt thou return.”
So I have to ask the obvious question here; does it matter if we rot slowly in a grave, get burned to ash on a stake or in a cremation oven, or what of those that were atomized in a nuclear blast in Japan, or those eaten by wild animals? No, it doesn’t matter how the dead body is disposed of at all. Our God can and will quicken every soul when that day comes; be it the first or second resurrection.
#307. Is Project Blue Beam something we need to be concerned about?
Brother:
Okay, first off, normally I
wouldn't give something like this
a single second of my time. I
wanted to make that clear right
off the bat. However, since NASA
is, soon enough, going to announce
"proof" of evolution &
technologically advanced
civilizations (to discredit the
Biblical young Creation), this
kind of piqued my interest.
I've been looking into Project Blue Beam. Here is an excerpt from the theory:
ProjectBlue Beamis a conspiracy theorythatclaims that NASAisattempting to implement a New Agereligionwith the Antichristatits head and start a NewWorld Order, via a technologically-simulated Second Coming.
Since we have seen video after video (like the halo ring in Israel, the floating city in China, etc.) showcasing really advanced technologies of man used to confuse the masses, I think Project Blue Beam is worth investigation. I would really like your take on this. Am I looking into things I shouldn't be looking into? Or am I right that this is worth digging further into? God bless.
ANSWER:
I already looked into it many years ago. Yes, they can use this type of technology to help Satan “appear” in many areas at the same time so as to confuse the masses because as we all know, Satan does not have the ability to be omnipresent.
BUT, they will not fake the actual arrival of Antichrist himself. Main reason being is, that is prophesied by our God to happen and so that clearly means that is exactly what will happen. Satan has been literally dying for this day. He craved worship in Heaven and in so doing caused a third of the angels to fall out of Heaven with him, and so the last 6000 years he has been building a major structure of lies deep in the hearts of billions simply to get to the day he can stand before them and be literally worshipped by them. This is not only the ultimate mockery of our God in Heaven, it is one major act of blasphemy and Satan will do this act in a very graphic manner personally.
Plus, the other toss on this coin has to be the confusion factor. When NASA and other large government entities get “outed” on such things like the blue beam, HAARP or experimental aircraft that appears as UFO's, it’s used by Satan to cultivate doubt in the minds of many people that don’t study the Bible.
When they see the technology and how it can be used to make the twisted prophecies of the Bible appear real in a manmade sort of way, Satan can use this to further fill his trophy case with even more souls. Take the September 23 false prophecy that is soon to fail as well as the one Harold Camping did years ago. Those secret rapture prophecies as well as seven year trib theories can gain souls into hellfire in two ways. #1, when they fail, more Atheists are cultivated because they actually think they're biblical, and #2, when the technology makes them appear to fulfill, many souls join hands with Rome who authored the false prophecies so as to die in hellfire.
And in both scenarios the obvious agenda is to cultivate a mindset in billions that makes them completely unready for the real second coming of Jesus Christ. When they think it's all a farce as the Atheists do, they never bother to repent, and when they believe the lies of Satan in the false prophecies he manufactures to appear fulfilled, they never get ready to repent here either because they actually think they are Heaven bound.
Truth is, what about the prophetic events that were all fulfilled long before we had this kind of technology? Everyone seems to forget about all of that. But the basic reality is, what is prophesied will happen no matter how much mankind tries to say otherwise.
And yes, we as Christians aren’t stupid to fall for such things and as Jesus proclaimed the elect cannot be deceived. But many foolish virgins will forget about the biblical facts of the not so distant past and embrace the current lies because they’re fresh and shiny and brand new glittering as new truth right before their demonically darkened eyes.
Will the man used as the
antichrist be saved as by fire?
Will this man suffer forever for
being born?
Will he be destroyed or saved?
Or be punished forever?
Doese God have a plan to save this
man ?
ANSWER:
The man that is prophesied to be used by Satan to stand on earth as Antichrist throughout the ages are in fact the many Popes of Roman Catholic church. And they are just as capable of being saved as you and I or any man on earth. No, it doesn’t look good for them as they are mostly concerned with destroying Christianity by their Pagan dogma as well as promiscuous ways, but since we cannot judge the hearts of men, we truly have no clue as to their eternal fate as they too can repent before dying. In fact, there is a possibility one or more has done so and was then poisoned by those that really run things in Rome so as to keep the evil flowing as Satan prefers. But if I was to throw out a wild guess, I would not think to see many if any Popes in Heaven.
As for them being “saved by fire.” No that is not biblically possible. The Vatican dogma adopted from ancient Pagans that they call Purgatory and it's so called cleansing flames is not found anywhere in the inspired Scripture of the God of Heaven. The only way to be saved is by accepting Jesus as Saviour, for it is written in Romans 10:9, "That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved."
As for being punished “forever” that too in impossible as the Bible declares plainly that hellfire is a final one time event at the end of the 1000 years that starts at the second coming of Christ Jesus the King of kings and Lord of lords. Hellfire if not an eternal fire. Only its destruction is eternal according to the Word of God. After all, is it not written in Romans 6:23 that "the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord."
Rome has been infamous in rewriting Scripture as well as omitting many verses for centuries so as to both hide their identity as well as uplift Pagan dogma in the hopes of lending credence to their religion. See ALL the Scripture that explains hellfire compiled and explained in detail here on the page I titled "the truth about Hellfire" when you get time.
If you read that study you will find, as have billions before you that the Popes of Rome have openly lied about how the wrath of God actually works and how it is literally bathed in mercy. Our Heavenly Father is not a tyrant as they paint Him to be. The wages of sin is death and so it is eternal death in ashes not eternal life in hellfire as Rome has claimed for centuries. Fear has worked well for them in how they used everything from torture and death to prevent real Christians from sharing truth to the people to false doctrines about eternal life in fire or millions of years in Purgatory to keep the loyal Catholics under their control. This was only possible for them to do because they removed all the Bibles and translated them into Latin to prevent anyone from reading them. It truly was the dark ages when the light of truth was snuffed out by Rome. But no longer, for as prophesied the Bible was not only protected it was uplifted and many souls have come to know the truth about the man of sin in Rome.
#309. Please explain Matthew 25:24-26
Please help me understand Matthew 25:24-26. I seem to have a disconnect between these verses & the rest of the chapter. I don't know what is meant by "reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed:" Please help. God bless.
ANSWER:
Passage in Question:
Matthew 25:24-26, "Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed:"
What I see here is a man doing what many people today do when it comes to how they respond to the love of the Lord and actually blame Him for things He never actually did. As we know, nothing evil comes from above for it is written in James 1:13, "Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man:"
Even though that verse is as plain to see and understand, some people still like to make the claim that the Lord causes them problems in life. This man in the parable was fearful and accused the Lord of demanding more from him than he believed he was able to give, even though our God never does this. And so he decided not to do anything for the Lord out of sheer spiritual stupidity. Hence the reason he buried his talent in the world because it was the world that he trusted in and therefore in so doing he gained no spiritual blessing for it.
Many people today do this out of fear, misunderstanding, and just plain hatred of our Lord who loved them enough to die for them. But because they love the world and trust the lies of the dying god of this world, it is the world wherein they place their talents.
For example, take the person that is blessed with the ability to sing from the Lord. Instead of using that talent to glorify God, they choose instead to sing evil music to make millions of dollars and glorify their flesh before the world they hope to impress. Their “talent” from on high is then used to glorify the world instead of the Lord that made that world. Or look at the person that can create amazing artwork. Instead of using that talent to glorify the Lord they use it to glorify Satan by making everything from demonic album covers to pornographic pictures. Or they simply make commercial art so as to make large sums of money.
The talents we are given are to be used by us to not only glorify the Lord, they are also given as a test to see what we will do with them. If we are found loyal to the Lord who gave the talent, then we will receive even more talents from on high when He sees He can trust us to use that which He has given to spread His truth and glorify Him as God. Truth is, the talents and the blessings gained by them illustrate the same exact testing and blessing received by those obedient with the tithe. Tests are just that. Tests.
Many people have talents that can help spread the message of the Lord but quite often they refuse to do it because they prefer to seek after what the world offers instead. Many don't realize they're doing it and since our God is merciful they won't be judged unworthy for it. But because their comfort zone is not one that would please the Lord, and this is always thanks to many negative influences in life from the cradle to the grave, many people forfeit amazing blessings they would have otherwise been granted had they just acknowledged the Lord that blessed them.
And by the way, the “talents” can be anything from wisdom, riches, strength and for many of us, myself included value highly and that is the free time we have been given that can be used to do the work of spreading present truth. More souls can be reached by a poor soul that can hand a tract or two to a soul in need than someone with many talents that clogs their days up with hustle, bustle and worrisome acts of the flesh so as to make a few bucks.
When we bury the talent in the world because we assume by our worldly understanding that God is a fearful tyrant who causes problems for people out of anger, or as the unwise steward said, we assume He reaps where he hasn’t sown and gathers where He hasn’t strawed, then Satan can use such people to accuse our Lord of every evil act that he himself is doing to those poor confused souls. And as is obvious, the lost always have a skewed view of the Lord due to trusting the lies of His enemy and this is why Jesus shared this parable in the manner that He did.
#310. Please explain Hebrews 13:9
What does Hebrews 13:9 mean? Especially the area it speaks on about meats.
ANSWER:
Verse in question:
Hebrews 13:9, "Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein."
This is not actually speaking of meat we eat at a dinner table. Notice what Paul says to the Hebrews after discussing the order of Melchisedec that Jesus was ordained to stand to some that are not listening very well. When continuing on about Jesus He in says in Hebrews 5:10-14 that Jesus was "Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil."
And do you recall what Isaiah said about doctrine in Isaiah 28:9-10, "Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"
What I'm getting at here is that doctrine is seen in two ways in the Word of God. The milky doctrine for the babe in Christ as well as the meaty doctrine for the well earned Christian who has dined well on the Word of God and has been weaned off the milky truths. And so, just as true doctrine can be milky and meaty, false doctrine can be milky and meaty as well. But, in most cases, false doctrine is usually meaty and what I mean by that is what the passage in Hebrews 13:9 is getting at.
Jesuits are infamous for doing this in that they will take a false doctrine and write volumes on it to try and confuse the people into accepting it as truth. Many will do so thinking when they agree they will come off as well-learned by their cohorts simply because of the meatiness of the false doctrine. But if you notice, as Isaiah illustrated, the best way to understand doctrine is to look "precept upon precept; line upon line, here a little, and there a little."
These Vatican contrived false doctrines have a fleshly purpose in that they have to be very crafty and deep to twist Scripture so far out of whack that the long disertation can come off as truth to some that gravitate towards the intellect of man instead of the simplicity of truth. And there are many people who like to spread meaty lies because it makes them look intelligent. Case in point, the September 23 or October 21 false prophecies took a lot of explanation for that Roman Catholic false prophet to get people to fall for it and it most assuredly came off as very meaty to most. And so those that don't read bibles jumped on it because it made them appear very wise when most people were confused by it all. But the simple truth made them all look like fools when September 24 and October 22 came around and nothing happened. And so as Paul declared in Hebrews 13:9 that so called meaty doctrine and or false prophecy in this case which was actually an attempt by Rome to make it appear as doctrine, "have not profited them that have been occupied therein." In other words, those that preached and trusted it, didn't profit at all from it.
And yes the simple truth I speak of in this case that easily blew this entire false doctrine/prophecy out of the water was what Jesus said in Matthew 24:36. Which was, "But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only."
But because most people don't read even the milky Scripture, they clamored after the meaty lies instead so as to glorify the flesh and because they did so, their failed prophecies made them all look quite foolish. And as Paul continued on in that passage he said in Hebrews 13:10, "We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle."
In other words, the food we receive from our studies and the truly ordained pulpit, the false teachers have no right to whatsoever. Looking around at how they preach false doctrines and strange prophetic definitions proves this in a big way. They cannot see or teach what we see and teach so they are left with no choice but to make up their own dogma just as the Pagan of old did when they first denied the God of Heaven.
#311. Ron Wyatt and the (ELS) Bible Codes?
Ron Wyatt is in the ELS codes in
English in KJB.
While the code confirms your
theory with this entry:
Ron Wyatt found false ark
I would ask you to consider in
truth he was a sincere person who
was simply misled.
I have included him in the list of
included persons in ELS codes. The
bigger argument is are the people
in the codes real people and we
should recognize them as opposed
to throwing them away out of
intellectual convenience. I would
not like to be treated that way.
My Facebook page is xxxxxx and I
am working towards open discussion
about ELS codes.
ANSWER:
As a Christian I have met Jesus personally deep within and I have read His Word cover to cover many times thus far. That being the case, not once do I find in His truth filled Word the need for His people to use a computer to discover His love for them or even to better understand His deep soul stirring truths found all throughout His amazing Scripture. I worship a living Creator who wrote a Bible so His children could find their way home to Him. I do not worship a computer made by man, nor would I proclaim such a need for it belittles the Creator of all that is seen and unseen and uplifts the man who created the computer, and that is specifically declared quite sinful in Romans 1:25 which speaks of them as they that have "changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen."
The Lord thy God would never write a book His own children could not understand without the use of a manmade computer. If that were true in any way shape or form then all souls that read this precious book before computers were invented are hopelessly lost for they would have not all the truth necessary to know Him. And that is just plain ludicrous and yes even blasphemous.
Plus, and you may not know this but; when the Bible code software first came out years ago, I clearly recall how it was discovered you could actually place the dictionary as the main database in the software itself and still get the exact same so called statements that some claim to be astounding in the Bible codes. Being one who has written computer code for decades, I know how an algorithm can be fine-tuned. I even recall writing code I found in a magazine that allowed the computer to learn and write it's own code. Yes, I am speaking of AI. And yes, it was very slow back then, but it did work. But even there none of it would be possible without the man writing the code in the first place, who then relied on the man that invented the computer and so again, all this does is glorify the man and not the Creator of man and so I would strongly advise against toying with such things.
As for Ron Wyatt. Yes I know all about his false claims regarding both arks as you know I have a page all about him on the site. I only posted that page because some young men in the faith were beginning to uplift him and his strange findings to the point of worshiping him in the same way people do with those that wrote the Bible codes. I didn't need a computer to discover Ron Wyatt was in error as I had a Bible as well as physical evidence regarding the ark of Noah. And yes, I truly hope Wyatt was sincerely mistaken and not sinisterly speaking when it came to the ark of the covenant as well as the ark of Noah. But at the same time, when someone uplifts the man above the Creator I have a duty to do and I will do it as best I can. Hence the reason for that page regarding his findings.
Wyatt did discover many other things that I find fascinating like the chariot wheels in the deep waters of the Red Sea confirming the Biblical account of the people of Israel crossing with Moses under direct leadership of our Lord. And so it's not all bad. Why he did what he did with the two arks is confusing, but again, I pray he was sincerely mistaken.
As for discussing ELS on a public platform as you suggest via your facebook page, no. I know what the present truth is for our day and it has nothing to do with computers or the glorification of same. Jesus is coming back VERY soon and I will declare boldly, that all must, "…Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight." - Matthew 3:3. I pray you refocus your zeal in like manner so as to join the people of God in doing what prophecy said the obedient bride of Christ will do in these last days.
#312. Mark 2:27 attempt at $5000.00 challenge
Mark 2:27 "And he said unto them,
The sabbath was made for man, and
not man for the sabbath:"
It says many times in the Bible
that God reveals himself to men
when we seek with all our hearts.
Key point: The Lord comes to us IN
our imperfection, we do not
conform to the Lord perfection. We
could not keep the law, which is
why Jesus showed us that the Son
of man choses to do miracles like
healing on 'our' Sabbath. It is
God that adapts to us, even
adapting to our changing the
Sabbath. He comes down to us to
bear the weight of the sin that we
create. Even coming to heal us on
our Sabbath showing it truly was
made for us. If it were the Lord's
day of rest He would not have
healed the sick on the Sabbath.
Rather, Jesus shows us clearly the
Sabbath is our day, made for us,
God doing the work of miracles for
us because it never was about
Him...he made it for us. So if we
as humans change it...God will do
what He always does and come to us
on that day to heal and perform
miracles.
ANSWER:
Thank you so much for responding to the video.
First and foremost, Mark 2:27 says absolutely nothing about changing the Sabbath to Sunday. But then I assume you already knew that. Secondly, I specifically asked for verses only and not sermons or studies because this is about God's Word and not yours.
Thirdly, claiming Jesus lied or broke Sabbath is very dangerous as it is considered both blasphemous as well as making Jesus out to be a fraud. But I do not believe that was your intention here at all as your teachers are the ones to blame on that one. You need to verify all that your teachers claim as did the Berians of old else you will be destined to echo their heresy and gain their judgment.
Still, since you took the time to send such a detailed disertation on your opinion regarding Mark 2:27 which strangely though you never actually explained the reason you used the verse, I will try to address it best I can. And so I must start off by saying that Jesus did not lie when He said in Matthew 5:48, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." And he certainly did not break Sabbath when healing people on that day, for He also stated to the Pharisees in Mark 3:4 who also repeatedly claimed He broke Sabbath, "..Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace."
Please understand that claiming Jesus broke the Sabbath means you are being taught to agree with whom most in Christendom understand to be lying Pharisees. The Word of God plainly illustrates that the Pharisees were evil and not to be trusted at all. Especially in regards to doctrine, in fact this is why Jesus warned His apostles in Matthew 16:6 when He said, "...Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. Their doctrine was very evil and Jesus always corrected them. So many times in fact that this is why they hated Him so much. So much so they held an illegal trial and used their influence to have Rome kill Him.
One more thing, yes Jesus comes to us when we are “in” our sin just as much as a shepherd hunts down the stray. But if we allow Him to be Lord of our lives, as the stray sheep eventually learns from the shepherd as being the better choice, Jesus then promises to help us overcome our sin. Hence the reason He stated through Paul in Romans 6:6-7,13,18 when he declared, "Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. For he that is dead is freed from sin. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. Being then madefree from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness."
As for not being able to keep the Law. You are 100% correct. That is why He offered us the new covenant in His grace wherein He literally helps us to keep His law. This is why it was prophesied in Jeremiah 31:33 that “this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people."
If you watch my “Whois Israel” video you will see that according to the written Word of God, Christians are actually the ones considered to be Israel today; for the Word states that title can only be given to those that obey the Lord and declare Him as Messiah and Saviour. And that prophesied statement was confirmed fact in 2 Corinthians 3:3 when it said, "Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart."
In other words, I do not keep the Law of God to GET saved. I keep it because I AM saved. No man can keep the Law unless they accept Jesus as Lord wherein the promise is assured that He will help them keep His law day by day. In fact, that is the “fruit” Jesus spoke of when He declared in Matthew 7:20-21, "Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven." And what is the will of the Father? Deuteronomy 7:9 says, "Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations;" And then some generations later Jesus stated through His apostle John in 2 John 1:6, "And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it."
The world does however teach you can be saved IN your sin and I am happy to declare that such a doctrine is nowhere to be found in the Bible because if it were, then Heaven would be filled with the awfulness of sin. Heaven is for those that overcome sin. Not those that become complacent in sin. If heaven was to be like it is here on earth filled with people bowing to the flesh for eternity, then it would not be a heavenly place at all.
As for claiming mankind can create or change the Sabbath and the Lord has to bow to our change and adapt to us rather than allow Him to change us, that too is found nowhere in Scripture. In fact, it says in 2 Corinthians 5:17, "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." It doesn’t say that whenever man accepts Jesus as Lord that Jesus becomes a new Jesus so as to bow to our fleshly desires. No we are the ones that change, not Him. In fact, it says in Malachi 3:6, "For I am the LORD, I change not.." And again it says in Hebrews 13:8, "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever."
As you probably already know, the Lord sanctified and blessed the Sabbath 6000 years ago in Eden on the seventh day thereby ending creation week. That being the case, were you also aware that Numbers 23:20 says, "Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it." And so as I intimated a moment ago, it says in Genesis 2:3 that “God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made."
So as you can clearly see, God blessed the seventh day and literally stated that blessing cannot be reversed or removed or as you claim, “changed.” Fact is, how on earth can mankind claim to have power to change something God Himself says He can’t change? But the teachers of this sin sick world have been prophesied to boast as if they are above the God of the Bible and so this is why so many believe the Sabbath can be changed. It was prophesied long ago that the Popes of Rome would change the Sabbath day, and they did just that. And where was this change by boastful men prophesied? When speaking of the Popes in Rome who not only claimto be “God on Earth” and haveadmitted to “killing Christians” for centuries, Daniel 7:25 says, "And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time."
And as for the claim the Sabbath is OUR holy day, no, the Lord specifically stated through His prophet Isaiah the following in Isaiah 58:13-14, "If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on myholy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it."
With that said, I pray you are greatly blessed and you seek a much deeper relationship with Jesus Christ so as to know Him as He truly is and not as the false teachers claim He is. As prophesied, most preachers, pastors, priests and prelates preach “another Jesus” in these last days. Seek the Jesus of the Bible and you will make it home to Heaven. Seek the Jesus of the world, and you will die.
#313. Why didn't Matthew, Luke & John mention the naked boy in Mark 14:51,52?
Brother:
My daughter just brought a question to me about something that I hadn't noticed before. In the Gospel accounts of Christ's arrest, there is a small bit I never really saw before. In Matthew, Luke, & John, Jesus' arrest is immediately followed by Him being led to Caiaphas, but in Mark, it says the following:
Mark 14:51-52 "And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him: [52] And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked."
... who is this talking about? God bless.
ANSWER:
This is one of the reasons the Lord had 4 men relate the Gospel message in writing. He knew what was important to one man was not going to be as important to another. And He also knew they would give an account of all that mattered to each of them which then would give us who read the Bible a better view of all that happened by allowing us multiple viewpoints. In the case of this young man, none of the apostles mentioned him except Mark.
The Word never says who this “certain young man” was, but many have shared their assumptions over the centuries assuming he was either a lad that was sleeping in the house Jesus had the last supper in who then followed him when he heard He left to go to the garden; to some assuming he was just some young guy that was interested in what was going on due to all the hustle and bustle during Christ's arrest and so he followed out of curiosity. The fact his nakedness was recorded makes me wonder if it was penned by Mark for a reason.
Seeing how Jews abhorred nakedness back then due to how their Pagan rulers were so much into the flesh, having the young man run away scared and naked was a statement towards his chastisement for his obvious curiosity to the whole matter.
Like some teens today that want to see all the blood and gore so as to boast at being there when it happened to their friends, perhaps he followed close by just so he can brag about what he saw with his friends later the next day. And as we know, according to what Jesus said in Matthew 23:12, "And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted."
Me thinks this young lad was naked to learn a lesson that night.
#314. My wife thinks I am turning into a Jew for keeping Sabbath
Nicholas: I follow your videos and my wife is convinced I am "turning into a Jew" with my opinions on Sunday worship and the pagan holidays. I can't "wake her up."
Thanks
ANSWER:
First and foremost, keeping Sabbath does not make you Jewish. For those people that think the Jews were to first and only to keep Sabbath, they need to reads Psalms 103:20 that says, "Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word." And so if they want to argue semantics in such a thing, according to the Bible, you are more angelic than Jewish for keeping God’s law. And by the way, share with your wife the following poem that is a compilation of historic and Scriptural facts regarding the assumption that keeping the Sabbath makes you a Jew.
Uriah Smith (circa mid to late
1800's)
[Some words have been changed
without changing the context or
meaning.]
When we present God's holy law,
And arguments from scripture draw,
Objectors say, to pick a flaw,
'It's Jewish.'
Though at the first Most High
blessed
And sanctified His day of rest,
The same belief is still
expressed,
'It's Jewish.'
Though with the world this rest
began,
And thence through all Scriptures
ran,
And Jesus said "'twas made for
man"--
'It's Jewish.'
Though not with Jewish rites,
which passed,
But with the moral law 'twas
classed,
Which must exist while time shall
last,
'It's Jewish.'
If from the Bible we present
The Sabbath's meaning and intent,
This answers every argument--
'It's Jewish.'
Though the disciples, Luke and
Paul,
Continue still this rest to call
The 'Sabbath day', this answers
all:
'It's Jewish.'
The good news teacher's plain
expression,
That " Sin is of the law's
transgression,"
Seems not to make the least
impression--
'It's Jewish.'
They love the rest of man's
invention,
But if the LORD's day we mention,
This puts an end to all
contention:
'It's Jewish.'
O ye who thus GOD's day abuse,
Simply because 'twas kept by Jews,
The Saviour, too, you must refuse,
He's Jewish.
The Scriptures, then, we may
expect
For the same reason you'll reject;
For if you will but recollect,
They're Jewish.
Thus the apostles, too, must fall;
For Andrew, Peter, James, and
Paul,
Thomas, Matthew, John, and all
Were Jewish.
So to your helpless state resign
Yourself in wretchedness to pine;
Salvation, surely you'll decline,
It's Jewish.
#315. Since Sunday is the Mark, are all Sunday keepers already damned?
If Sunday is the Mark of the Beast then, if you've ever kept Sunday before you became a true Sabbath keeper wouldn't you still be damned since you kept Sunday in the past? And what about all those souls that kept Sunday thinking it was the Sabbath all their lives and went to their graves thinking it was the Sabbath?
ANSWER:
Yes, as we know, Rome has admitted and prophecy already confirmed, Sunday is the mark of the beast in Rome. But at present, Sunday is not the enforced the mark of the beast and so no one is automatically damned for keeping it unless like many in Rome they do so knowing it is not the true Sabbath but keep it because they hate God that much. Reason I say that is, we already have rock hard evidence the Vatican is a luciferian entity to the point they hold masses for Satan and even build buildings depicting the animal Satan used in the garden. You would do well to see these two videos when you get time.
The prophesied mark of the beast is not a "damning offense" until theloud cry goes forth wherein all people of the world are warned in perfect detail by the obedient bride of Christ with absolute heart cutting truths proclaimed far and wide causing every person alive to know the difference between the Roman Sabbath and the Bible Sabbath. God the Father is not a tyrant as Satan and his manof sin in Rome and all that follow his lead like to paint Him as. In fact, notice the long-suffering love of this God we worship in His Word.
Acts 17:30, "And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:"
1 Timothy 1:13, "Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief."
Our heavenly Father "winks" at our times of ignorance and does not hold us accountable for sins we did not know we're committing. But once we come to understand what He reveals to be sin, then we are held accountable if we continue in that sin without repenting. In fact it says in James 4:17, "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." But praise the Lord real Christians can still repent and be completely forgiven as if they never committed the sin because of what it says in 1 John 1:9-10, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us." I shared verse 10 as well because many Christians are decieved by false pastors that say once they accept Jesus as Lord they will never sin again. They twist Bible verses to push that false theory and in so doing cripple the faith of many who the moment they fall into sin, if even for a moment, they think they can never be forgiven. But verse 9 says otherwise. This is why it's so important to stay in the Bible daily because there are many wolves out there chomping at the bit just waiting to confuse the babes in Christ.
So, as is prophesied, the Latter Rain is soon to fall and when it does the final message will be perfected in the mouths of the obedient remnant. They will go forth and absolutely everyone alive will know for a fact what the mark is. No more confusion will be allowed on this point because the Lord is coming soon and He would want everyone to have one more chance to make the right decision and so no confusion will be allowed in this message. Yes, I am sure many wolves will come up and try to twist it and confuse the people, but those that are studying their Bibles and in prayer daily cannot be confused by them because Jesus plainly said the elect cannot be confused.
And so, after the multitudes here the final message regarding the mark, even f they lie to themselves so as to make excuses as to why they refuse to repent and keep the Sabbath, the Lord who created them reads their hearts and knows they really do know the truth but chose not to embrace it for whatever reason they come up with and so those that reject the plain to hear and easy to understand truth about the mark of the beast, then and ONLY THEN will people be sealed for damnation that claim Sunday is the Sabbath. And so, that day has not yet come. But it is fast approaching. See this page when you get time ... http://www.remnantofgod.org/mark.htm
#316. Is Matthew 16:28; Luke 9:27; Mark 9:1 speaking about the 144,000 in Revelation?
Verse in Question:
Matthew 16:28, "Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom."
ANSWER:
If you read on into the next chapter wherein the topic continues on you will have the answer to the question. It says this…
Matthew 17:1-3, "And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him."
What Jesus was saying in Matthew 16 was that a few men (3 in number) of the apostles would see the glory of the second coming in a prophetic viewing or open eyed vision as some may call it today when Jesus was to be literally transfigured before their eyes to look as He will at the second coming. The fact Moses and Elijah were present on that day confirms this is illustrating "the Son of man coming in His kingdom" as Jesus puts it because they represented the obedient Christians of all time on that great and dreadful day which most call the end of the world. Moses stands there to represent the dead in Christ that will rise at Christ's second coming, and Elijah is there representing the living Gideon band or 144,000 as most call them who never die and are caught up to meet Jesus with the saints that are by this time already in the air enjoying the absolute presence of the Lord.
As for Luke 9:29 and Mark 1, they are both relating the same event as in Matthew 16 and so this same truth applies there since the Word of God never contradicts itself.
#317. Please explain the watches mentioned in Luke 12:38
Verse in Question:
Luke 12:38, "And ifhe shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants."
ANSWER:
Now just so you all know, this answer blessed me in a big way twice. The first time when I answered it a little over a year ago and then on Monday of this past week when I was readying it to share in this Q&A Sabbath. I will explain later regarding all that in a few moments. But seeing how I go into a little detail here, this will be the last Q&A for today's service.
Reading into the verse I believe I see what is being said here. It’s not so much that there will be a second or third watch per se in that people need to get on rooftops looking eastward all day and night; it’s more about the fact that we should always be ready for our Lord's return no matter what, as we know not when our Lord shall come. The mindset back then as well as today is, most people want to know the day or the hour or at least the season He is to return in so they can have their sinful fun and then only get serious when that day finally approaches. Hence the reason the date is never given. Partying hardy till the last minute does not a true Christian make. In fact, living a life in such a manner will guarantee that person will not be ready to repent in time for the end because reveling in sin for any length of time becomes not only an addicted demand of the flesh, it becomes the norm in life to the point of crippling the faith. Still, the parable, like most from Christ has a dual purpose. In this case, one in the prophetic sense, another in a doctrinal or warning sense. In context one can see it is more about being ready no matter what time our Lord comes.
Reading in context we see this:
Luke 12:35-40, "Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not."
Again, I do see two prophetic tones deep within the passage that most will miss, but as per your previous email it appears you did catch it. As we know the Word of God speaks of the four watches of the night back when Jesus walked among us. And we all know how Jesus never does or says anything that cannot be seen verified in more than one way as either prophetic, doctrinal or even both. And so, looking into the four watches we may learn something here.
The first watch was at evening; or from 6:00pm to 9:00pm as we see it today. The second watch was from 9:00pm to 12:00am or midnight as most call it today. The third watch was from 12:00am to 3:00am, and then the morning or fourth watch was from 3:00am to 6:00am which is very early in the morning as we all know.
Now here is where it gets a bit amazing. If we apply the first watch to when Jesus came the first time as Messiah 2000 years ago, and then apply the second watch to when the 9th hour believers thought He would return in 1844, because for some reason most don't even consider the first mistake in 1843; that would mean the third watch is where we are right now. And so as the Holy Spirit has already alerted all of us that strive unto the perfection so as to meet the Lord as His bride; we most assuredly need to be especially watchful.
Now notice this. When looking at what happened in the prophetic Word and especially from the book of Daniel, if we more accurately apply the first watch to the Millerite movement that was soon to blossom into the 9th hour church who thought Jesus would return in 1843, and then the second watch to when restudied the prophecies of Daniel and then thought He would return in 1844, we again find ourselves in the third watch wherein we need to be especially watchful. And so in both schools of thought we are in the third watch!
Still, I believe we need to trust the second school of thought in that the first watch was in fact 1843, the second was 1844 because the Jews of old were not especially watchful 2000 years ago. In fact, as was obvious when it came to the leaders back then, most had no clue as to the timing of it all regarding being ready to even to greet Messiah as Lord. Satan had them pretty much distracted. But the Millerites and early SDA's were much more serious about their Christian walks, and so they truly sought the Lord's return with real joy of heart. Still in either scenario, be it starting 2000 years ago or in 1843, we are still in the third watch of the night.
And as I was crossing the T's and dotting the I's in this email I answered a year ago so as to ready it to be posted on Q&A Sabbath, as I often do, I like to add to the studies so as to present even more truth and then of course fix the typos because I have a tendency to fly through emails a bit too fast. And so I am doing the same here but without realizing it, I came across something rather interesting as I was looking this study over on Monday.
Since we know we must be especially watchful right now, and since this looks to be the third watch of the night as per prophetic symbolism; we have to ask was there ever something extremely amazing, shocking and even outside the realm of nature itself during a fourth watch 2000 years ago? I ask that question because of what is prophesied to happen next in our day; which I will touch on in a moment. With that question in mind, notice what was recorded in Matthew 14:25 which says, "And in thefourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea."
And just to add another point to the importance of the fourth watch, notice what it also says happened "early in the morning" or at the time of the fourth watch in Matthew 28:1-2. It says, "In the end of the sabbath, asit began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolledback the stone from the door, and sat upon it." That's right! Jesus arose from the dead very early in the morning, or at the fourth watch. And for everyone looking on, that act of rising from the dead was completely outside of nature for mankind, and yes, even after Lazarus was raised this was still the case because even then most were awe-struck when that happened as well.
And to confirm it was considered very early in the morning, or at the fourth watch as they called it back then, Mark 16:9 says, "Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils." And Mark 16:2 says, "And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre atthe rising of the sun."
Now, I know this is a silly question.. and so I will only ask it in a rhetorical manner for illustration purposes. But, how does Jesus return? Notice this... He literally splits the eastern sky, it is day and night at the same time as per the prophetic utterance in Zechariah 14:7 that says "at evening time it shall be light", and to top it off He is floating in mid-air with billions of angels. In other words, just as He walked on water in a very unnatural way in the forth watch of the night 2000 years ago, prophetically speaking, after this third watch ends that we are right now especially watchful in, He will come walking on air in the forth watch. And just as He arose from the dead in the fourth watch, when this third watch ends and He cracks the sky, all the dead in Christ arise just as He did 2000 years ago.
And so that is what I wanted to share regarding the blessing the Lord gave me on this last Monday. Still, even here we cannot allow Satan to tempt us to set a date in that we see what Jesus clearly says in Mark 13:35. Which is, "Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:" He says we must watch as we know not the hour He returns and then He even mentions all four watches. But those watches deal with the course of a natural day. The prophetic watches on the other hand deal with moments in prophetic time that can incorporate many years as we see has been the case since 1844. And so seeing how we have been in the third watch for 173 years since last October, we couldn't possibly know the day or hour of when the fourth watch begins this side of the plagues falling.
And so as we can see, many can be tempted to think they can come up with a date or even just the hour of the day when Jesus comes simply by judging all that which happens during each watch of the night 2000 years ago so as to mix reality with the prophetic in an unScriptural manner. But again, not only is prophetic time defined differently in His Word, Jesus literally said in Matthew 24:36, "But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only."
Still, some false prophets claiming to be Christians just a couple of months ago declared the second coming was to occur on September 23, October 21, October 31 and November 4 thereby ignoring all that is written regarding setting dates. Now do you see why Deuteronomy 18:22 was written? It says, "When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him." Because many people were in fact scared out of their wits when those false prophets set those dates.
The nice thing about the recent false prophets is when they set dates we know right off they are false prophets and so right off the bat we know all their scary predictions are to be completely ignored. They are only designed by Satan to make the people fearful and this is why the Lord said "thou shalt not be afraid of them" when they speak as they do. Plus, always consider the source. What I mean is, if they are Sunday keepers, as all of them were, disobedience like that is never blessed with prophetic understanding. Repentance must come first before you can understand prophecy.
In any event, and without having to set dates, prophetically we can see that yes we are in the third watch, and have been here 173. And before you think He's not returning because of how long this watch has dragged on. Do a study on Noah and how long the Lord allowed the people to repent back then before ending all life on earth outside the ark. We have long surpassed that 120 year Noah was given and so we must continue to be very watchful all the way until the day that eastern sky rips wide open.
#318. Is every SDA church fallen? Or are the conservative ones still safe?
I do go to an SDA church, but I can't consider every single congregation to be "daughters of Babylon." Certainly there are congregations in apostasy. When I originally wrote to you, I gave various quotes from the sop about the SDA controversy. I do agree with some of your points that the General conference is "no longer God's voice" and the 501c3 corporation confirms that in a mighty way. But it said in the testimonies and various other publications that entering any "new organization" would mean apostasy from the truth. It also said there would be "Seventh-Day Adventists" who would not bow to Rome's mark.
We have a friend in our church who has home meetings - a home group has been set up. So, there is no problem with me leaving the "SDA church" as a physical building. We already have plans to meet in the homes anyway when the times of trouble come, when churches will most likely be taken away and shut down.
ANSWER:
Good to hear you have left to join an SDA home church. But just so you know, the Bible doesn’t say to stay in an apostate denomination simply because some of the preachers preach conservatively. In fact I can show you some Catholic churches that are conservative that meet on Sabbath each week as well as numerous Jewish Synagogues that do the same. Does that mean it’s safe to join them? This is especially problematic when 100% of every single SDA church is by law as of December 22, 2017 to be considered government agents with the ability to lobby law. Yes they were legally declared as such back in March of 2006 under Bush's E.O #13397, but it wasn't until December of 2017 that it became permanent wherein no president can change it now without a Congressional vote as an E.O. can change. This means, be it conservative or not, every SDA man, woman and child sitting in an SDA church recognized by the General Conference are in fact in an apostate church now and thereby the ones prophesy says will be held accountable as the very ones that help to fund and create the image of the beast in America. See www.remnantofGod.org/image.htm for much more on this sad state of affairs for the now confirmed fallen SDA church.
In regards to your statements regarding SOP, you need to also see what the Spirit of Prophecy says about the future condition of the SDA church if in fact they decided to continue on their present path when those statements were penned back then. They did continue on that corrupted path, and since have become a “sister to fallen Babylon” just as SOP and the Bible predicted. See many SOP quotes all SDA pastors never share with their church families here.. http://sdaapostasy.org/egw-babylon.htm
And by the way, conservative or not, your pastor can not be paid by the SDA chruch unless he agrees to preach under the 501c3 agreement of the General Conference’s 501c3 contract. He literally must sign an agreement not to jeopardize the SDA 501c3 contract. In fact, all your tithe and love offerings do not go to the local pastor right off. They must first go to the General Conference and then they cut a Government subsidized check to your “conservative” pastor each and every week so as to stay valid under the contract. He never sees your tithe without it first being handled by the GC.
That all being said, this is why I asked you earlier if you were SDA in the first place. Every SDA that is still a member in the General Conference churches is in disobedience to Christ’s command in Revelation 18. Being as such, they cannot effectively understand doctrine and especially cannot understand prophecy and that is why many see nothing wrong with some of the false teachers coming from the SDA church lately. See what the Bible says about how bad it gets for those that disobey God when it comes to being unable to understand bible prophecy here... http://www.remnantofgod.org/tounderstandprophecy.htm
As for claiming the SDR people are starting a “new organization;” that is not true. The SDA church has already sued many of their members to get them to stop using the SDA name once they started to preach “conservatively,” and they have even placed one man in jail in Texas not too long ago! How is it your pastor is unmolested and still able to preach unless he obeys the GC leaders? The fact they sue God’s people is what forces the people of God to use the new name the Lrod gave us just as prophecy predicted He would. See more on that prophetic and now historic fact here … http://www.remnantofgod.org/SDR.htm
The truth in the matter is, all the liberal and conservative SDA churches are the ones creating a “new organization” and not the SDR people. If you were to take the original statement of faith of the SDA church and place it alongside the SDR statement you would see a perfect match. But now take the original SDA statement and place it besides the modern day SDA church and they are NOT the same. We only changed the name of our church body because using the SDA name would land us in jail as well as confuse the souls we are sent to share present truth with. Basic reality is, you're not saved by a denomination name anyway. Scripture declares we are saved by Jesus.
Now.. to further confirm the truth in this matter; notice how the SDA pastors declare Allah is God on camera, the health message is quackery, the Pope is no longer Antichrist but a “holy leader” to all the people, homosexual marriage is ok, women can and have been ordained as pastors, one of them as a conference leader no less, and so on and so forth. That being the case, one can clearly see that the SDA church is the one that literally CREATED A NEW ORGANIZATION while using the old name. That’s how crafty the prophet Daniel predicted this beast that infiltrated the SDA and all the other churches would be. Have you ever read the Jesuit oath wherein they admit in writing that their duty is to take on the role as a leader in each denomination they infiltrate for mother Rome? See the oath here.
As for waiting until the time of trouble to start before moving the churches into the homes. That is also a confirmation that being in a fallen church can blind the people to the fact that the “little time of trouble” that is prophesied to start before the plagues HAS ALREADY STARTED. Over 200,000 Christians are killed each year for their faith now and that's only the fudged numbers we know about via the Vatican controlled media. This is why all SDR churches in America and many other nations are in private homes already. Look around and you will see that these Christians are martyred each year by the Vatican using their Islamic puppets. And most nations, which now includes America, have passed laws making the Bible hate speech when it comes to the long prophesied movement of the homosexuals. But those trapped in an apostate and disobedient church, cannot see all that. So much so they are now teaching you that you need to await the plagues to fall before moving into the homes? If you wait till then.. it will be too late. They need to “come out of her NOW.
Hello brother Nic..
I have biblical question about judging others.
Luke 6:42, "Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye."
Is there a time when we judge others or are we never supposed to judge. Even thou they are doing things wrong?
ANSWER:
When it comes to judgment, we have to use wisdom so as to be careful not to judge harshly. Truth is, there is no sin in judging the actions of others, but the truth is that 99% of the time there is no need for judgment when they TELL US they are in sin. For example; when a man comes up to me drunk I do not judge him drunk. His wobbly walk, slurred speech and foul odor tell me he’s drunk. Still.. there are times we must judge situations and so the Word does give instruction…
John 7:24, "Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment."
1 Corinthians 6:2-4, "Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church."
No, this doesn't mean we can judge people willy nilly because first and foremost we can only base judgment upon that which is written. Hence the reason Jesus said in John 7:24 that we must use righteous judgment and not judge just by what we see because we all know how you cannot judge a book by its cover. There could be strange circumstances surrounding a certain act of someone we know to be a Christian wherein the judgment would be wrong if we only used our eyes and not out hearts when making snap judgments. More often than not Satan likes to make us think we know it all. I can't tell you how many times I was tempted to assume someone meant this to that when they made a certain statement or did a certain act when my judgment was skewed by Satan's hand thereby making my judgment unrighteous. In short.. if you don't have all the facts then don't make a judgment call.
In regards to how Jesus explained in Luke 6:42 the proper way to judge and then help a brother in sin, He clearly said as He did in the book of John that we must judge righteous judgment. All too often mankind has a tendency to point fingers when they are actually committing the same sins. And so Jesus instructed that we must first make our own walks straight before being able to help a brother who is faltering. For if we are in sin then our dark glasses are even darker than they should be as per the biblical standard found in 1 Corinthians 13:12 that says, "For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known." We can't possibly make a proper judgment when our dark glasses are darkened even more due to our own sin and this is why Jesus said to get that beam out of our eye so as to see better. And yes, many will come to a place wherein they can do this. The Gideon band is a pretty good example of how those that strive unto perfect will have eyes to see things most people miss.
In fact, many of us here today can see things most everyone can't see because of our obedience. Everything from the permanence of the law to the signs of the times are very clear to us because we are obedient.
In any event, whether you can see the sin your brother is committing clearly or not; we must always be very careful to approach them in a very loving way with the gentleness of Christ because if we come forth with a loud voice, fingers wagging and pointing with an angry countenance upon our face, the one we seek to help will only get much worse because our misrepresentation of Christ will make our God appear as the tyrant Rome has made most believe He is to be instead of the loving Father He really is.
#320. Is it ok to drive on the Sabbath day?
My brother wants us to be at his house which is nearly 60 miles away from us at 5:00 pm. My brother is Catholic and does not honor the Lord's Sabbath as we (my sister and I) do. This Saturday, official sundown is at 5:39 pm which is the time my sister and I wanted to leave for my brother's house but that would be against his request to be there at 5:00 pm for dinner and get us there quite a bit later, certainly not before 6:30 pm.
My question to you is would my sister and I be in detrimental violation with the Lord if we left the house at 4-4:15 pm thereby cutting short our worship for the day so that we could keep that invitation, especially considering the distance our family traveled to see us. If we listened to a sermon in the car would that be respectful to the Lord? I don't want to compromise anything for the Lord. Isthat what we would be doing or would the Lord see it as doing good on the Sabbath?
ANSWER:
Dear sister, one of the things the Jews were infamous for was skirting the Sabbath. Some would actually call their next business dealer close by and be literally watching for the sun to hit the horizon with their newest transaction within inches of themselves so that when the sun set they would immediately transact business. That offended the Lord in doing this as they were more interested in ending the Sabbath than keeping it. Honoring the Lord became a ritual instead of a heartfelt desire.
If Sabbath ends at 5:39pm and your Catholic brother wants you to be in his house at 5:00pm, two things are likely to happen if you go. #1, as it is ok to travel on Sabbath in emergencies, and if we must travel, all means towards paying for that travel should be done beforehand on another day. Traveling to be with family for a very short trip is no problem as during a car ride one can still commune with the Lord. And it is especially good to travel when seeking fellowship with like-minded brethren. In fact, my wife and I along with all the children used to travel 45 mins every Sabbath many years ago to get to a small home church in a neighboring State. We kept Sabbath on the trip there, while in worship at the home church and on the trip back. However, if I was asked to attend a dinner with a brother or sister, who all happen to be Catholic I would not arrive at the home of my sibling before Sabbath ended. I would want to be with the Lord so as to end the Sabbath properly before arriving and since it's such a short trip, I would not even leave the house until the Sabbath ended. Which leads to #2. If I decided to be at my sibling's home before Sabbath ended for whatever reason, how I ask would I be able to end the Sabbath properly? I know asking my siblings to kneel in prayer would upset them, and so I might be tempted not to close out the Sabbath properly so as to be with those that do not honor the Lord or His holy day. And this truth applies with children as well because some of us have grown children that do not keep Sabbath.
One thing I've noticed over the last three decades or so since I was disowned by my siblings is that because I am a Christian and do keep the Sabbath they have sent many "non-invites" knowing I would never break Sabbath or walk into a drinking establishment to be with them on any day of the week. So the invites were not genuine. Just a family formality hoping I would steer clear or as I saw in the past with some siblings, quite often the invite leads them to go back to their old ways due to missing loved ones. But, since my wife and I stood firm through the years, just recently two of my siblings have reached out to me for biblical council knowing that they can trust me to stand firm in the Lord no matter what. And I won't sugarcoat the truth so as to not offend. One of them just experienced a healing miracle in fact and so refusing to be there on Sabbath can lead to amazing outcomes.
Your keeping of the Sabbath will speak volumes unto your brother in the way of a major seed being planted within his heart. When he asks why you will be late, declaring to him that you have to honor the Lord you love so very much to be with Him on the Sabbath might just spark an interest deep within him to know the God YOU know. He may not act like it right off, but a seed will be planted regardless. We never know when someone is affected by our actions.
I can recall many emails and even phone calls from people that I had no idea were watching to see if I would break Sabbath, have a drink, or end up back in the bars. The change in you is a powerful means by which to reach people in ways we cannot comprehend.
#321. I love Jesus and I keep Sunday Holy
As a Sunday keeper I love Jesus and know He is the only way to the Father. God won’t destroy me because I declare openly I know Him.
ANSWER:
It is good to hear that you love Jesus and declare Him to be Lord, but if you declare Him Lord and do not keep His law, then according to His written Word you're a liar. No I do not say that to offend you, I say it to warn you. Notice what it says in
1 John 2:4, "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him."
Those Christians that truly have
Jesus as Lord have a wonderful
blessing from the Holy Spirit that
moves them to keep His law. Hence
the reason He said it is "by their
fruits" we can find who is a true
believer and who is not.
Now don't get me wrong. I am not
saying you're headed to hell right
now. You might very well be a real
Christian right now who simply
doesn't know this truth as you
should because of the wolves
claiming to be pastors lied to you
over the years. If so, the Word of
God says our Father will WINK at
our times of ignorance.
Acts 17:30, "And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:"
But when the truth is presented to you as I just presented it; and you know deep inside your heart that it is truth because you also know for a fact I did not write the Bible; if you still choose to ignore all I just said to you so as to stay in a Sunday keeping church, then you have failed the test the Lord has presented to you today and then you will be found wanting things outside the will of God and therefore not worthy to gain Heaven.
Revelation 22:14, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."
That's right! Only those that KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS will gain Heaven. Reason being is ALL of them allowed Jesus to be the true Lord of their lives. Anyone can claim to be Christian while choosing to continue doing things they know to be sinful. In fact Isaiah 4:1 says most today will do just that. But according to the Word of the God of Heaven, only those that obey His Law are able to be called His obedient bride and therefore worthy to gain Heaven.
And no, we do not preach you have to keep the Law to get saved. Keeping the law of God is a fruit of a Christian. We don't keep the Law to get saved, the fact we keep it proves we are saved because it also says in 2 Corinthians 3:3, "Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart."
When it comes to the true believer, Psalms 37:31 says, "The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide."
#322. We are not to judge based on Sabbath days or Holy Days
So I've got a lot questions. One is does this ministry believe if you don't keep the Sabbath they will not inherit the kingdom of God? I really find that hard to believe based on scripture that says not to judge based on sabbaths and holidays. Im sure you've answered this question a thousand times before and I believe somewhere on this site you said it's a "miss translation." Plus I also dislike the way your church founders blamed Adam or the sin in Eden.
I've been delivered from so many things from non Sabbath keeping ministries. Pastor g XXXX I visit this site a lot but these things have been bothering me. Thank you for your time if you respond to this.
ANSWER:
We don’t keep Sabbath to GET saved, we keep it because we ARE saved. 1 John 2:4 says that, "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him."
Remember when Jesus said “it is by their fruits ye shall know them?” Anyone can say their a Christian. In fact, many will choose to walk in any way they please as Isaiah 4:1 predicted. But only those with the fruit of the Holy Spirit in them are real Christians. And because it says in 2 Corinthians 3:3, "Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart." We can then easily see who is a true Christian and who is not. In fact, this is why Psalms 37:31 was penned that says, "The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide."
Again, we don’t keep the Sabbath to get saved. It’s not about works. When you accept Jesus as Lord 100%, His Holy Spirit moves you to keep His law from the heart because the basic reality is, mankind cannot keep the law unless the Lord helps us. That was proven at Mount Sinai when all 10 of the commandments were broken before Moses even got off the mountain with them etched in stone. And no, it’s not a Jewish thing. The Law was already there before the Jews were even born. The fact Satan sinned BEFORE mankind was created so as to be in the tree in Eden proves that. That and the fact Psalm 103:20 says the angels keep the Law makes it quite clear. Keeping the Law PROVES we are truly allowing Jesus to be LORD of our lives.
As for Adam.. We are not SDA but we do adhere to the original SDA writings as they are truth. Sadly, most SDA's stopped doing that. But Adam should have refused to eat the fruit. He should have trusted God to send him a new wife. Man is created in the image of God. Women are created in the image of man. So it was all on Adam to do the right thing here. To this day God looks at men as the heads of their houses. Adam should have rebuked Eve and refused that fruit.
As for passing judgment on Sabbath days and Holidays. You’re talking about Colossians 2:16-17 that says “Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of thesabbath days: Which area shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.”
Simple truth here is, the "sabbaths" mentioned here are not the weekly Sabbath of the Lord. Please read Leviticus 23:23-38 and you will find that the sabbaths mentioned in Colossians chapter 2 are the annual sabbaths, or what most today refer to as “feast days” that acknowledged certain events that would be fulfilled in the future when Christ came as Messiah. This is why Paul referred to them as “a shadow of things to come” in this passage. Make special note that after it lists the annual sabbaths in Leviticus 23:23-37 that it says in Verse 38 that these annual sabbaths are “besides the Sabbath of the Lord.”
In Matthew 5:17 Jesus said, "Thinknot that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil." No one can “fulfill” a weekly Sabbath because it points all the way back to creation in a way to help us rememebr what He did for us. That is why the 4th Commandment starts with the word “Remember" when speaking of Sabbath. Keeping the Sabbath is a day to worship the Creator of all things. You simply cannot “fulfill” an event that has already passed.
When those annual sabbaths were instituted, it was thousands of years before Jesus would come to fulfill all that the annual sabbaths were pointing to. The children of God were symbolically keeping the feast days back then as a way to look forward to the prophecied arrival Messiah when He would actually fulfill them in reality.
For example, even the lamb sacrifice they offered for their sins back then was a “shadowof things to come,” which was fulfilled when “…the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29) actually died on the cross. This is why Jesus said “it is finished” just before He died in John 19:30.
Please read Leviticus 23:23-38 and you will find FIVE annual "sabbaths" are defined as "feast days" of the Lord within a 15 day period. This means they can in no way be considered the weekly Sabbath when 5 are kept within 15 days.
By the way, this is not the only reason the sabbaths in Colossians 2:14-17 can’t possibly be weekly Sabbaths. When you read Leviticus 23:23-38 you will notice it talks about the meat and drink offerings mentioned in the same way they are spoken of in Colossians 2:14-17. If these annual sabbaths are the same as the Sabbath mentioned in the Law of God, then I must ask all that use this passage to preach Sunday as the Christian Sabbath to please share with me where in the Ten Commandments they see "meat, drink, holydays, or new moons” as we see Colossians chapter 2 speaking of. I must also ask if they do believe this verse preaches such a thing, why don’t their Sunday keeping churches honor “meat, drink, holydays, or new moons” today?
The Law of God is not the same as the law of Moses that Leviticus and Colossians are obviously referring to here. Moses law, or “commandments contained in ordinances” ended at the cross as Ephesians 2:15 proved. And God’s Law stands forever as Luke 16:17 proclaimed.
Hebrews 9:1,10 says, "Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. Which stood only in meatsand drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation."
#323. Why doesn't God answer my prayers when I am in trouble?
It says in Psalms 50:15 that we must “call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me." But all I see is my troubles and no relief. Am I missing something?
ANSWER:
Yes the Lord says, "Call upon Me in the day of trouble." and yes it seems for some that He doesn't hear at times. But that's not on Him. That's on us. Our Father in Heaven wants us to rely on Him to help us in all our troubles and even help us in our day to day necessities. But how many of us trust Him enough to do so? He stated though His apostle Paul in 1 Thessalonians 5:17 that we should "pray without ceasing." But most Christians have no idea what that means.
Our heavenly Father wants us to be instantaneous in prayer. In other words, the split second difficulties arise, we are to seek His help with sincere and earnest prayer that very second each and every time a bad or good situation arises. When we do this we show how much we trust Him and we show Him we have a strong confidence in Him. That is what I like to refer to as the faith the size of the mustard seed because it's very easy to trust Him in all things because after all, He is God! When we get to that place in our walk that makes Him smile. And more often than not, and this is depending upon the trial at hand, when that happens His hand will move. But still, how do we become instant in prayer?
Many years ago when I found the Lord I was very happy and wanted to be with Him every second of the day without ever stopping. But life crept in and I was moved by the enemy of souls to think that I couldn't do that and still be able to live my life in a normal fashion.
So I settled on going to church three days a week just to hear the preacher speak His Word unto me. Soon it wasn't enough for me to just hear the Word of the Lord a few times a week, and so I opened my Bible each morning to look deeper into His Word. I was already familiar with the Bible as it was how the Lord got me out of the Catholic church. But I only knew the basics.
I learned from the Bible that the prophet Daniel and the other prophets took time out of their busy day to stop everything just to be in prayer with the Lord three times a day. But even here the soul craves more. And so I set out to get the Lord in my hour. What I mean is, as I read His Word I found that many in the Word walked in the Lord in a way that most today could not comprehend. And so I would stop, if only for a moment each hour just to tell Him I love Him. Soon I found myself doing that every half hour, quarter hour and then it hit me. I literally became instant in prayer as Paul describes we need to be.
In other words, if you walk across an open field and saw a beautiful flower, a butterfly or even a little field mouse scurrying about, the obedient child of God would instantly send up a thank you onto the Lord for that beautiful blessing. If you were walking through your living room late at night and stubbed your toe would you cry out to Him as your first response, or would you curse the furniture you walked into? If you burn a finger, bump your head or slipped on the ice your first thought must always be to cry out to your Father in Heaven. But the only way to get to that point is to read His Word daily and pray as did the prophets of old. And yes, I have a reason for sharing all this and I haven't forgotten your question.
When God said "I am that I am" to Moses that day He meant He is aware of absolutely everything happening around each and everyone of us before we are born, after we are born and even after the day we die if in fact we die before He returns.
Our God knows all about your troubles and He will not let the troubles harm you. He allows what He allows because He sees the end from the beginning and He knows what you're presently going through is exactly what you need to grow closer to Him.
And here's the thing that blessed my heart the most some time ago when He revealed it unto me. If I was to be allowed to see the blessing at the end of my trial,no matter how rough, no matter how heart wrenching and no matter how scary that trial is, I would say with a smile from ear to ear let me go through that trial! I want that blessing from you! So.. with that said.. TRUST HIM! Having confidence in a God that knows everything is the easiest way to learn that He is who He says He is.
The obedient child ofGod is not left alone and defenseless no matter what the trial. Remember what it says in Isaiah 54:17, "No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LORD."
Now yes, that can be seen as the saints doing the work of the judgment for 1000 years which then comes upon them on the day of their second death, but at the same time this can be seen fulfilled in our lives long before we die. In any event, it is not up to us at all whether the Lord shows us the victory before or after He returns. All we need to do is trust Him no matter what He decides because nothing evil comes from above.
Look in His Word or ask a few of His children and you will see prayer moves the arm of the Lord thy God in amazing ways. Prayer has "subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire"--we shall know what it means when we hear the reports of the martyrs who died for their faith--"turneth to flight the armies of the aliens." Hebrews 11:33, 34.
And yes, sometimes it takes days or even years to have the prayer answered. And sometimes it's not answered until after the eastern sky splits. But do you recall the manna in the desert and how it was supplied fresh each morning? The key here is that the people were told by God not to gather the manna to store it for the next day unless the next day was the Sabbath. It says in Exodus 16:19-20, "And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning. Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was wroth with them."
The reason the Lord didn't want them to store it was because He wanted them to trust Him to give them what they needed each and every day. If they stashed some of the manna it showed they didn't trust the Lord to do as He promised. They somehow forgot that He is a God and He has no need to lie to them. If He said He will supply it each day, then that is exactly what He will do and so take Him at His Word when He said what He did in Psalms 50:15 which was, “call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me."
#324. What is the simplicity of Christ?
I've heard you mention this a time or two. What do you mean when you say Christians need to understand what the simplicity of Christ is?
ANSWER:
If I was to put it in a nutshell I would say Christianity is not rocket science. It's actually quite simple and the most rewarding if not the easiest religion to embrace. Look at the Muslims who prays five times a day yet thinks he needs to pray ten or even twenty more times. None of them know how many prayers they need to pray to please their god because he won't tell them. Stone, wood, hay or stublle cannto speak. And yes, that's yet another fruit of Roman Catholicism with all its rituals that make Christianity one of the hardest religions known to man. With the Catholics they are expected to know what genuflecting means, they have to memorize the mass responses so as to echo them at every mass, they need to know all the so called mysteries of the rosary and if they are a good or devout Roman Catholic they must pray that rosary every single day. They also need to know what a scapular is and what prayers coincide with it, they need to know which novena to pray and of which saint's novena applies to their present situation. They need to know the exact words for their canned prayers so as to open their moment of confession in the confessional booth. They even need to know which color candle is appropriate for each mass and at what time that candle is to be lit if in fact they are asked to become an altar boy who lights the candles. And if you're a Catholic with a major issue in life you need to do as did President John F Kennedy did who tortured himself with a camel hair shirt to atone for his many sins or so called saint Teresa who wore barbed wore around her waist so that with every breath she took she experienced a stabbing pain. And don't get me started on how the monks deprive themselves of food and the basic necessities of life for extended periods of time to atone for the sins of mankind so as to relive the suffering of Christ as if He is still on the cross. Plus there are some Catholics that must nail themselves to crosses in Spain and Mexico each Easter, some whip themselves bloody as do the Muslims and some kneel on dried beans and do long prayers as penance for their sins.
Or what of the buddhist that must perform all sorts of rituals to the letter so as to gain the enlightenment they ascribe to. Which mantra do they utter when in meditation and for how long must they utter it? And if they seek an even deeper enlightenment they need to research and incorporate all sorts of Buddhist symbols into their homes and places of business. Everything from the lotus, the wheel of the law, the Bodhi tree to the footprint of the Buddha they worship, which is called Buddahpada. And it's not just the symbols that can intertwine with each other, they must also know exactly which color is to be used in their symbols. And this is especially true with the five colors of white, yellow, red, blue and green, and even some symbolic hand gestures called mudras. There are even different meanings to how they create the eyes of their Buddha idols. And the hand signs, all of them come from Paganism and especially the 666 hand gesture found so prevalent in their statues that you guessed it, comes from Roman Catholicism which again shows all roads lead to Rome even here. And like Rome's self torture from whipping one's body bloody to some monks that throw themselves off cliffs, starve themselves to death or actual self-immolation which is suicide by fire as a sacrifice for the common man who is being persecuted. Some in the Asian countries even perfom seppuku which is also called hara-kiriwhich we all know is a ritual disembowelment for a multitude of reasons.
I can literally go on for many hours regarding some of the strange rituals and symbols of the Catholic, the Muslim and especially the Buddhist because there are literally hundreds of them, but I think you get my point. And this is just touching on three of the so called major faiths in the world.
And yes, there is a reason I didn't mention Christianity and it's rituals because what people call Christianity today is nothing more than another form of Roman Catholicism and so there is no need to go there for we all know how all Protestants keep the Pagan Sunday Sabbath, they all embrace the Pagan rituals of Easter, Christmas, Lent, Valentines day and even Halloween for most. And so no need to be redundant here.
And so my point is clear. All these religions demand certain acts and rituals from their flocks that actually make life a living hell if not a daily chore. Kind of reminds me of how the Jewish leaders demanded the people do similar rituals as well 2000 years ago. And how did Jesus respond to that? He said in Matthew 23:3-5, "All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not. For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments," (For those wondering, the phylactery is the little black box some Rabbis where on their upper forhead. It's filled with small scrolls of the law. They literally take the Bible passage found in Deuteronomy 6:8 in a legalistic manner which says regarding the commandments of God that "...thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes." Some wear them on their arm of hand but most like to place it on their foreheads for a show of holiness. Which is yet just another ritual we see Satan conned them into performing by twisting the written Word of God.
Remember what Paul said in 2 Corinthians 11:3, "But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ."
It's not supposed to be difficult. Satan caused Christianity to appear like a basket of rituals filled with do's and don't just to prevent the people of God from embracing the simplicity of Christ. It's not rocket science. It's simply means to live your life trusting the Lord for everything that comes your way in life as a stepping stone to Heaven. No rituals are needed, and the Ten Commandments which 1 John 5:3 says, "For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous" are written on our hearts making it childishly easy to keep them. We don't have to genuflect, we don't have to wear phylacteries on our forehads to remind us of His law either because they have been truly bound within our minds and hearts to the point our hands move in accordance to His perfect will. We don't need to memorize and recite rosaries and or novenas that have been written by someone else, we don't have to bow before statues and memorize which so called saint helps us in our lives, like Saint Blaze helps those with a sore throat or Saint Anthony helps those with memory problems, and we certainly don't have to torture or even kill the body so as to sacrifice ourselves for the sins of mankind because Jesus did that for us 2000 years ago.
John was moved by the Holy Spirit Himself to declare in 3 John 1:2, "Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth." And no, he is not talking about prospering in wealth as the prosperity preachers who make merchandise of their flock proclaim. He is speaking of having a happy life filled with peace in Jesus from that day forward. In fact, the word prosper in that verse is from the Greek word "euodoo" which translated means "to grant a prosperous and expeditious journey, to lead by a direct and easy way." Is not life declared a journey to Heaven in both the Old and New Testament? And does not Jesus speak of the Christian walk as a straight and narrow road as well as a path? And in Matthew 11:28-30 He stated to all of us to "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light."
#325. Did Jesus arise from the dead on the seventh day Sabbath?
I have been told by a few that Jesus arose on Sabbath day and not Sunday as most Sabbath keepers claim. How do I share the truth for them on this?
ANSWER:
I have come across such people over the years as well. Even though I share with them verses like Matthew 28:1 that says, "In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre." Some of them refuse to believe it regardless of the fact it says the dawn already started unto the first day of the week. Some even go so far as to say that it was only “beginning to dawn toward the first day of the week” and so that means He was arisen on Sabbath day. But the fact the dawn was beginning means the Sun had already broken the horizon and so their assumption is flawed.
Quite often just sharing Mark 16:1-2 ends the dispute, which says, "And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun." But some hold outs hang their hat again wherein it says they came to the tomb “at the rising of the Sun” and so Jesus already being risen means He arose on Sabbath day. In fact some use John 20:1 to lock this down which says, "The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre." After reading that they shout, this proves He arose on Sabbath day.
But here is what all of them are missing and I am sad to say some Sabbath keepers miss this as well. Notice from creation week…
Genesis 1:5, "And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day."
If you go through Genesis and see how each time a new day came it was announced that it came at SunSET not at SunRISE. Case in point, as Sabbath keepers, when do we begin the Sabbath? Friday at Sundown correct? And when does it end? Saturday and Sundown. That means, even if it was dark as coal outside before the Sun even cracked the horizon, as we know it did, but even if the Sun was not yet risen, the moment the Sunset on Saturday evening that actually declared the first day of the week began. And so, even though we know Jesus arose very early in the morning of Sunday as the Word declares more than once, we know according to biblical jurisprudence that He could have arisen the split second the Sun set on the seventh day if He so chose to do so.
As I illustrate on my WednesdayCruciFICTION page, the three days and three nights in the grave isn’t saying 12 complete hours of darkness and 12 complete hours of daylight constitutes three days in the grave. In fact, 2000 years ago they never dated things as we do today but the scoffer like to use today's standards when teaching from the Bible. Back 2000 years ago they used what's called inclusive reckoning. Which means; if they had calendars like we do today and if they declared January 1 was their new year’s day this is how they would declare certain dated events. If an emperor was set up on December 31 and suddenly died in office the very next day; being January 1 they would declare he was in power for two years. In other words, even though he was only Caesar one day in each year, they would include all the days of each year because he was declared Caesar in a certain year and then died in the next.
With that inclusive reckoning in mind we can see that Jesus only had to be in the tomb a few moments on Friday to constitute one day, as we know He rested on the Sabbath all that night and the following day to even show He rested on the Sabbath even then, which then constituted day two, and when He arose on the first day be it a split second after Sunset or later on early in the morning as the Sun was rising constituted day three.
# 326. Will Christians will be raptured up before the Antichrist comes?
The video you made about the Chinese government tracking that reporter down in under 7 minutes in that huge city doesn't bother me because as a Christian I believe we won't be here for all that.
ANSWER:
I have been inundated lately with comments like this on YouTube as well as emails from people that declare Christians won't have to worry about mark of the beast because a secret rapture takes them off the planet before that day comes. I have a study posted online wherein I show dozens of Bible verses their pastors refuse to show them because little do the people know; these are the very last days and as Jesus prophesied in Matthew 24:11, "many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many." In fact I did a video on that prophecy as well. The sad truth in all this is that day has come and these false prophets are readying a people to accept the Antichrist who will soon claim to be Jesus in the flesh before all the world. And the Pope himself will declare him to be Jesus so as to garner billions into the deception! This is why the present Pope is sanctioning everything from homosexuality to commandingteenagers disobey their parents. The majority of the people on earth are in sin and so a sinful leader will be embraced by them just as prophecy predicted when it said all the world will wonder after the beast.
Being the last days wherein it was prophesied long ago that the pastors of today are either taught by Jesuits unknowingly or actual Jesuits themselves doing a work for Rome as their bloodcurdling oath demands of them. And that work is to try and hide the fact the great tribulation already happened exactly as Jesus prophesied wherein the Popes killed hundreds of millions of Christians during the Inquisitions. In fact, Pope John Paul II admitted that is in mea culpa of March 2000. But these pastors have taught the people for over a century now to think that Jesus Christ somehow missed that prophesied event to the point they even think it's a future event that happens after all the Christians are secretly raptured. And most people fell for it because that too was prophesied in Isaiah 30:9-10 wherein it says "That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the LORD: Which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits:"
Thanks to their slow and methodical process of infiltration the last few centuries, the Jesuits have been able to open many Bible colleges to make sure no pastor is taught thetruth about the Pope's history. But the good thing about all this is that we are very close to the return of Christ wherein all the so called prophetic events that were not supposed to happen until after their so called secret rapture haveindeed happened. Just to name a few out of many, were you aware that for the last ten years or more that 165,000Christians are being tortured and killed each year? Were you aware that just as the prophet Hosea said, the animals, birds, fish and insects have been dying in biblical numbers all over the world and especially in the USA? Were you aware that theNew World Order has already been drafted and promoted as a done deal on paper by political leaders on camera? Were you aware that wenow have more earthquakes per week now than the planet saw for the last 6000 years? And how did they miss the fact that the witchcraft, devil worship, abortion and even homosexuality have been normalized recently?
Now I am not going to share all the Bible verses that are purposely left off the pulpits because that would make for a very long study and an even longer video. But I implore you to check out the study I placed online many years ago when things were still somewhat calm. And just to let you know how bluntly the Bible exposes the secret rapture theory, check out just two Bible verses I share in that study that prove your pastor is either a Jesuit lying to you, or he was unknowingly taught by a Jesuit to lie to you.
When Jesus was praying in the Garden right before He was arrested to die for our sins He prayed a prayer and in that prayer He said this about everyone that is alive in these last days. He said in John 17:15, "I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil." And so why is it all the preachers keep saying you will be taken away in a rapture before the mark is enforced when Jesus clearly says He prayed that won't happen? To deny that prayer of your Lord Jesus is to declare Jesus failed and even lied to you in His Word by suggesting with this secret rapture theory that His Father refused to answer His prayer. And then later on, when speaking of the second coming Paul says in 2 Thessalonians 2:9-10, "Even him, whosecoming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved."
As is obvious here, the Word of our ever living God says that Jesus returns directly after the "working of Satan." But all the false prophets, pastors and preachers keep saying Jesus comes first in secret, and then they say Satan goes berserk with "with all power and signs and lying wonders." Sometimes it's just that easy to expose the false prophets. We know Jesus would never lie to us, nor would His Father deny His prayers. And we also know the apostle Paul would never lie either. And so why trust a pastor that says otherwise? Unless you open your Bibles and stop trusting the "manyfalse prophets" Jesus spoke about, you will be caught off guard and then you will "perish; because you received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved."
And also notice this one last thing. All these pastors keep saying God will spare you from His coming wrath which is true; but then they twist that truth and say He will protect you by taking you away in a secret rapture. But the Lord also said He would spare Noah from His wrath did He not? Yet Noah never left the planet in a secret rapture. The Lord protected Him during that flood. And what about the Jews that were still on the planet when the plagues of Pharoah fell? As promised by the Lord, they were protected by the blood of the lamb upon their door posts that night just as much as the obedient Christians will be protected in the coming days by our God because as prophesied the obedient bride of Christ has the blood of the Lamb upon the door posts of her heart!
# 327. Christians can eat unclean foods
Nicholas, I would remind you of what the Lord Himself has said that it is not what goes into the body that makes a person unclean but what comes out from the heart!
ANSWER:
Dear sir,
I pray you were unaware of what
you just did and so will not be
held accountable of twisting the
Word of our God. The passage you
based your theory on is Matthew
15:17-18 which says, "Do not ye
yet understand, that whatsoever
entereth in at the mouth goeth
into the belly, and is cast out
into the draught? But those things
which proceed out of the mouth
come forth from the heart; and
they defile the man."
That passage actually begins in a
way that confirms you have taken
it out of context. Notice what it
says at the start of the chapter
in Matthew 15:1-2, "Then came to
Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which
were of Jerusalem, saying, Why do
thy disciples transgress the
tradition of the elders?for
they wash not their hands when
they eat bread."
Jesus was talking to the Jews who
already knew never to eat unclean
foods. In fact, to this day
science has proven how dangerous
those unclean foods still are. See
this... http://www.remnantofgod.org/health.htm#certain
The fact it was the Jews He was
speaking to, nowhere do we see in
that entire chapter that it says
He is speaking about those unclean
foods. The conversation was on a
completely different topic, as is
proven by the start of the chapter
when the Jews got in His face
regarding how the Apostles didn't
wash their hands before eating.
Hence the reason Jesus said what
He said in verses 17 and 18. And
to confirm you were taught by your
pastor to take this way out of
context to sanction eating unclean
things, notice how Jesus ends the
discussion...
Matthew 15:19-20, "For out of the
heart proceed evil thoughts,
murders, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false witness,
blasphemies: These are the things
which defile a man: but to
eat with unwashen hands
defileth not a man."
# 328. Sunday laws can't possibly be the mark of the beast!
Making Sunday laws for people not to work on Sunday, how does that stop someone to not keep the Sabbath? One would think that they would have to make a, must work Sabbath law. The 4th commandment is, the seventh day is the Sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any (work). It does not say, and to worship. Or did I miss something??
ANSWER:
First line in commandment #4
says.. Exodus 20:8, "Remember the
sabbath day, to keep it
holy." Notice the
"keep it holy" in that passage?
Seems plain to me.
As for how does a Sunday law stop
people from keeping Sabbath? It
doesn't. And Satan knows it. That
is why with the law also comes the
enforced ability of the government
to prevent people from buying and
selling until they acknowledge the
Pagan Sabbath of Sunday.
Therefore, no matter what day they
worship on Satan knows they will
have to respond to the question
before they can buy food or sell
food. No getting around that one.
They can still keep Sabbath "holy"
(as some will obviously) but if
they are lukewarm Christians, they
will still "agree" via public
profession that Sunday is the
Sabbath so as to keep their job or
business or buy their food or
medicine at the store.
In every absolute case the world over the question will be asked and the person must answer yes or no as to the Sunday Sabbath. Thanks to today's technology, the minute a real Christian says "no" to the law, it is logged in the system and all their ID, credit and debit cards are tagged and shut down. Worse yet, the second that happens, all the government authorities who are in office to watch for such things will receive all the information they need via the Internet that a Christian refused to acknowledge Sunday laws and so all their personal info is broadcast far and wide to every government office near their home for later use when the death penalty is passed into law.
I would also think that before the death penalty becomes law, everyone that refuses to bow the Pope's Sabbath will be visited by the police at their homes or place of business to make sure they aren't buying and selling or to try and pressure them into changing their minds. I would also think some of the police will violently remove the food the people have on hand as well as destroy their gardens so as to try and force them into buying and selling just to stay alive. One would also think the store shelves would be empty in most areas further forcing the people to travel to FEMA camps to get food and once there forced into compliance.
Near the very end however, I
would think a cop would be present
in the store or place of business
ready to arrest the people when
the Sunday law is then enforced
with the death penalty so as to
arrest them and place them in
prison awaiting their sentence as
a specific date will have already
been set wherein all will be
legally killed.
And just so you know, the mark is
administered in the same way the
seal of God is administered. In
other words, seeing how both are
"religious" in nature as they both
declare who the person worships,
just as someone that is baptized
proclaims publicly that Jesus is
Lord, someone that bows to the law
of man instead of the law of God
is publicly declaring they obey
mankind over the Creator God. If
and when the person does agree
with Rome's mark, it is then
spiritually placed upon them by
the angel as a damned soul in
agreement with Satan, just as much
as the seal of God is placed upon
the saved souls that refuse to
disobey the God of the Bible. And
so, just as baptism is an open
profession of faith unto God,
bowing to Sunday laws is an open
profession of faith unto Satan who
seeks to supersede God's laws so
as to steal worship from Him.
# 329. How does every eye see Jesus when He returns?
I hope you're doing well. :) Quick question for ya: Matthew 24:30 says "they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds". I can't work out how everyone will "see" this. I can explain "every eye shall see Him" (Revelation 1:7), different event, no problem there, but it still leaves Matthew 24:30 unexplained. Maybe if everyone was gathered in one place like in a single country on Earth when this happens? But that makes no sense. Maybe on TV, mobile phone, etc? It gets even worse if you believe in a geocentric earth? Any ideas?
ANSWER:
Verse in QuestionMatthew 24:30, "And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory."
There isn't really any easy way
to answer how the Lord does this
other than to see what He revealed
in Zechariah 14:7 which says, "But
it shall be one day which shall be
known to the LORD, not day, nor
night: but it shall come to pass,
that at evening time it
shall be light."
The reason I like to go there is
because of the simple reality of
nature and the way He created all
things. What I mean is, for it to
be day and night at the same time
offers up all sorts of theories
from splitting the planet in two
so as to face due east when the
prophesied "Kings of the east"
come forth at the second coming,
or to simply appear in such a
massive form wherein the planet is
enveloped in His arrival so that
everyone can see due east at the
same time anywhere on earth is
something none of us can lock down
in reality using modern day
physics. But being that the Word
doesn't go into detail as to how
it will be day and night
simultaneously, I will just have
to leave the details to our Lord
on this one.
All I know is that EVERY eye shall
see Him when He splits the eastern
sky. He doesn't have to explain it
because we are to believe it no
matter how He does it. But as for
where on earth that happens? For
every eye to see means it will
happen everywhere. All I know is
that He being God means that He
can do anything He wants to make
sure everyone sees what they need
to see.
I mean after all, He created all that is seen and unseen and so He can do with it as He will. If Jesus can disappear right in front of an angry mob twice so as to walk safely through the mob and out of danger 2000 years ago when He walked among us, He can easily appear to that same mob at the end of the world in any manner He sees fit.
And by the way, have you heard
scientists are puzzled by what's
happening right now on the surface
of the Sun? They stated it's so
strange that everything we have
learned over the centuries
regarding physics here on earth
will have to be rewritten until
someone comes up with a plausible
explanation as to why the Sun
appears to be in a time zone that
is totally out of sync with the
natural order of things in the
Universe. Could it be the Lord is
doing something with the Sun that
He plans to use at the second
coming? No clue.. we will have to
wait and see. In any event, this
is His creation and how He wields
it cannot be explained or even
questioned by man.
As for the clouds.. Since He used
the clouds to hide His ascension
into the city of New Jerusalem
from the peering eyes of the
apostles that day 2000 years ago,
which actually means the
clouds had to cover more than just
what can be seen from earth, I can
only speculate once again since no
Scripture is given to illustrate
His return in that sort of detail
other than to say He will come on
the clouds. But an educated guess
would have to be that He's not
just speaking about clouds on
earth. For example, have you seen
what's been happening in the Orion
Nebula lately? There is actually a
"cloud" moving towards earth as we
speak. I have some info about this
online. http://www.remnantofgod.org/near-the-end.htm#Orion
How long will it take for that
cloud to get here? As long as the
Lord plans, no sooner and no
later. And if He plans to speed
things up or slow things down in
that process, the fact the Sun is
acting strange proves He can do
that too.
As for it being a known country
regarding the location of all
mankind to witness the splitting
of the eastern sky as per that
which Revelation 16:12 speaks of.
No.. that passage is referring to
the "Kings of the East" as per the
prophetic utterance surrounding
plague #6. See what I have shared
online about this as well when you
get time... http://www.remnantofgod.org/7plagues.htm#6.
But just so you know, since we know Jesus is the King of kings and His Father will be sitting on the Throne when they both appear before all on that great and dreadful day, then it can be clearly understood that the "Kings of the east" has nothing to do with the Chinese empire as so many believe in the Vatican controlled Seminaries and Bible colleges and everything to do with the Father and Son splitting the eastern sky. The basic reality is that the river Euphrates would not have to dry up for them to cross due to today's technology. And so that too is a false prophetic definition. What the USA did on D-day proved that to be false hands down. But that's a whole nother study.
# 330. Will the Lord be upset with me if I tithe to a 501c3 church?
HELLO PASTOR NICHOLAS: I have a question, is it right to pay tithe in a 501c3 church, even if you are already in that church? I am saying this because I am in a Seventh day Adventist Church which is a501c3 tax status. I have been studying your materials on your site on this matter so I have been for 2 years without paying tithe to the church because of the message I read concerning dangers of 501c3 tax status of the IRS. Secondly pray for me I am meeting trials in my christian life.Satan is attacking me.
ANSWER:
Dear brother;
Satan is attacking you because like many obedient Christians you threaten him with your spiritual eyesight and he knows if you share that which the Lord has revealed regarding the 501c3 with others they may see what you and I see about the fallen state of the SDA church. And so expect the attacks brother. It’s actually the norm for God’s obedient people who stand outside the SDA church seeking to warn those still trapped within it. And yes I said "outside" the church as is the proper prophesied position for the bride of Christ today. We can only follow the Lamb withersoever He goeth and so when those plagues begin you will not find a single obedient child of God still in an SDA chruch.
As for the 501c3 church. The prophecies and biblical jurisprudence found in both Scripture and Spirit of prophecy are quite clear. Every obedient child of God still in those churches today must “come out” so as to show they obey God more than the man on the pulpit. Blessings only come from being obedient to the God that offers those blessings in the same way the only way to understand propehcy is to be obedient to the God that wrote it. The fact you’re emailing me and have actually stopped tithing to the SDA church tells me that you already made the decision to leave and simply need confirmation. Brother.. according to the Word of God, you ARE making the right decision.
As for tithing to a 501c3 church. Three things.
#1, tithing to them helps them to further build up the image of the beast and I can tell by your short email alone that you do not want to do that.
#2, tithing to them actually nullifies the tithe because the tithe being sent to such churches allows for a tax right off which means you actually gain financially by tithing to them. And the Bible is clear that the tithe is to be a complete removal from the pocket. Therefore tithing to them is not seen as being obedient to the Lord.
Remember when Saul tried to convince Samuel that he thought it was a good idea to offer up the sheep and oxen of king Agar after defeating him and his army? Saul would have gained by giving a sacrifice using Agar’s livestock. What I mean is, how can it be a legitimate sacrifice at all when nothing was removed from Saul's livestock to perform the sacrifice? What he was supposed to offer sacrifice from was his own cattle. But on offering up the ox or sheep of Agar meant his livestock wouldn’t shrink in the same way tithing to a 501c3 church allows the income to gain even if only in a slight manner at the end of the year with a bigger tax refund. Even if it's only a few hundred dollars or so, it’s still gain and so instead of being a tithe, the Lord looks at it in the same way He did when Saul did what he did with Agar's cattle and sheep.
And so I have to ask; how well did that work out for Saul?
And finally #3, we are only to tithe to the church wherein we are fed His truth so as to further the work of present truth going forth from that same church. The fact you haven’t tithed to the SDA church proves you aren’t being fed in the SDA church because as you already intimated, you know tithing to them is wrong and therefore anything they have to offer you in the way of biblical education is also going to be seen as untrustworthy because if they cannot see the truth regarding the image of the beast, that means they are not being obedient to the God that penned those prophecies in the first place. And this is why Satan is attacking you. He knows you see this even if you never said anything to anyone as of yet. He knows you stopped tithing to them for biblical reasons and that makes it obvious that you are being moved by the Holy Spirit to withhold the tithe so as to use it wisely and THAT scares Satan in a big way.
I pray you are blessed, I will add you to my private prayer list and I would ask you to please keep in touch. I love seeing the Lord’s hand move in the lives of His people. :)
#331. Christians fail to realize that Atheists will believe if given the evidence
NicholasPOGM you said in your video about the Pope and the little boy with the Atheist dad that recently died that "His dad was an Atheist, and he made his choice and now he's dead..."
Why can't religious people understand that people dont choose to become an Atheist? If you are presented with good evidence and proof, you would automatically believe, if not, you would not believe. Its that simple. This is one of the reasons that i dont believe in the bible. How can a just God punish his fallible creation for simply not believing him or his "only begotten son Jesus"? How can he punish his creation for non-belief when his creation has no control over what they believe, or they have neither seen or experienced him??
ANSWER:
You said, "Why can't religious
people understand that people dont
choose to become an Atheist? If
you are presented with good
evidence and proof, you would
automatically belief, if not, you
would not believe. Its that
simple."
Actually it's not that simple.
What I mean is, If what you say is
true, then explain Pharaoh who has
been confirmed in historic record
even outside the Bible most
Atheists hate to read. That man
had so much evidence to know the
God of the Bible existed that it
shocks most today why he still
refused.
Everything from the 10 plagues that came upon him after Moses literally told him they would come to the letter in advance, all the way to the Red Sea splitting right before his eyes engulfing his entire army killing them all. And before you respond claiming that's just a Bible myth, know this; just recently they found the real place where this all happened and not only is there geological evidence of a massive shelf wide enough for the Jews to cross over the Red Sea once the Lord displaced all that water hiding it, they also found chariot wheels at the bottom of both trenches that ran along side the shelf that became as "dry ground" the day the Jews walked in safety while the water rose up high above their heads on both sides.
There is even a pillar placed there by King Solomon to this day with Hebrew etchings upon it that speak of Egypt, Pharaoh, Moses, death and water. See this pillar by clicking here. And so again, this isn't a Bible myth. It is confirmed historic fact.
Now look at todays world. Have
you ever seen my main site with
over 15,000 pages of data proving
ALL the prophesies that were to
come to fulfillment by this time
in history? They were all
confirmed and documented fulfilled
withjust
the last few left to go. And
just so you know, their
foundations have been proven set
in stone. And STILL there are
people with the exact same heart
as Pharaoh who no matter how much
evidence is given them they refuse
to see the God of the Bible. And
so it's not about the "evidence"
of seeing God that moves the
heart. It's how God ENTERS the
heart of the willing person that
moves them to believe.
You also need to keep in mind that
if that Atheist man that died
baptized those children in the
Catholic church then he was
already set up to stay Atheist as
Roman Catholicism is the most evil
religion known to man that is
purposely designed to do all it
can to keep people out of the
Bibles. And so if Satan lures the
man to an Atheist mindset and
Catholicism is the only
alternative offered regarding
Christianity as it is in most
third world countries, then that
man was already standing with one
foot in the grave and another on a
banana peel just from being
closely associated with the
prophesied harlot church.
The real simplicity here is the
fact that due to today's endtime
society wherein evil is good and
good is evil, most people are just
hateful towards God because of how
weak the majority of the so called
Christians are right now. They see
how the Christians act very evil,
they see how none of the
Christians have any real prayers
answered as well and so the
Atheist will most assuredly refuse
to read the Bible because they
don't want to be like all the
hypocrites claiming to be
Christians. And yes that too was
prophesied to the letter by the
prophet Isaiah. (See Isaiah
4:1)
And just so you know, when I say
"Bibles" I'm not talking about the
exposed Vatican rags some people
call Bibles wherein thousands of
verses are missing (proof here http://www.remnantofgod.org/B-BIBLES.HTM
) I'm talking about the only Bible
that matches the dead sea scrolls;
the KJV, which init's
original preface identified the
Popes of Rome as Antichrist
centuries ago.
That Atheist man, like millions
and maybe even billions of others
before him have all had the same
chance to accept or reject the
free gift of God. But sadly, he
refused and made his choice and
now he is dead. And NO! It is not
about God punishing him or anyone
either.
God's love is so overwhelming
that when you accept Him as your
God He reveals Himself to you and
actually protects you and puts
love and peace in your heart that
cannot be explained other than to
say it was a miracle to witness. I
mean seriously. It's one thing to
witness people healed of disease
and some even get off death beds
to the point of shocking doctors
as I have seen more than once. But
to witness that God changed MY
MIND back when I accepted His Son
as Saviour wherein He changed me
from a a very sinful man to a
preacher and then a pastor, that
my friend is a miracle I never
thought possible! I literally
loathe the sinful lifestyle I used
to crave now.
Sad thing is that most people
today refuse God because they
think they can't do this or can't
that once they walk with Jesus.
But once you do walk with Him, you
discover that now you CAN actually
do things you never thought
possible before you met Him and
the things you thought you could
never stop doing ENDED easily the
very day you met Christ.
But many can't give up sin and so
they make excuses that "God
doesn't exist" to make themselves
feel vindicated as they walk in a
sinful manner. The God of creation
gave all of us free will, but most
walk away from Him and then He
simply does for them as they
prefer. He leaves them alone. In
fact it even says in Hosea 4:17,
"Ephraim is joined to idols: let
him alone."
Now here's where it gets scary.
When God "leaves mankind alone" as
THEY (not Him) request, then they
are literally on their own. And so
when Satan, the dying god of this
world needs them to glorify his
lies for whatever reason, he
cripples them, gives them
diseases, sends them to prisons,
moves them to worhsip him and
cultivate more lost souls and yes
he even kills them so people like
the Atheist can claim "God
punished them" when in fact, they
punished themselves by walking
away from the only true and ever
living God that loved them enough
to send His only begotten Son to
die for them so they don't have to
die when the prophesied "strange
act" of God causes them all
be turned to ashes in hellfire.
And the Bible calls burning them
all to ashes a "strange act"
because the basic defintion of the
word "God" is LOVE.
And so.. don't blame God when people get "punished." They did that to themselves.
#332 I don't want to sin, why am I tempted to sin anyway?
Can you please explain why Christians who want to obey the Lord are still tempted on a daily basis to disobey Him?
ANSWER:
Truth is, such a question actually answers itself if you think about it. What I mean is, the devil doesn't tempt nonbelievers, he mearly guides them into damnation by giving them what their flesh desires. The nonbeliever doesn't know there is a better way and when those with the better way come upon them sharing truth, they shun them because at the same time they feel as if the only way to get to Heaven is to give up everything they love in life and they simply cannot do that. But as we know, Satan is a liar. They don't have to give up everything, just the things that are sinful. But Satan can easily con them into thinking otherwise.
And what I mean about your question answering itself has to be with the fact you are a Christian is the reason you are tempted. Satan hates the Christian and so he will do all he can to make them feel less effective, and even though temptation isn't sin and only the bowing to the temptation is sin, for it is written in James 1:14-15, "But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then whenlust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death." The word "conceived" in that verse comes from the Greek word "sullambano {sool-lam-ban'-o}" which is also translated as "to seize, take: one as prisoner" in other words, the moment we bow to the temptation then Satan wins and we sin.
The devil focuses his attack on making the Christian feel as if they are less worthy to be called Christian simply because they are tempted. He makes them think the only way to call yoursef a real Christian is to have all temptations end. And you got to know he simply won't end those tempations no matter what. In so doing he makes many Christians feel they are unworthy to share their faith and THAT is what he hopes to accomplish.
Notice what Paul says here in Romans 7:12-25, "Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin."
Paul literally separates himself from his flesh here by saying "it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me." This is where we need to get. We need to separate ourselves from our flesh to better fight the enemy. And for those that think the Apostles were sinless, Paul was a very blessed Apostle in that he wrote most of the New Testament, yet he too dealt with temptation just like every real Christian today does.
As I was in mid-day prayer recently, and as usual I was a bit annoyed at how Satan never stops attacking God's people in a myriad of all sorts of tempations, I went into prayer on this for obvious reasons. As I was praying, and before I could even finish the question, the Lord reminded me of what I just shared from Romans 7 regarding Paul's message on the wretchedness of mankind. It blessed my heart and gave me a better way to explain it because I must say I get many emails and phone calls on this one issue in how Satan won't let up.
As believers in Jesus Christ, which means we also believe all His promises, we have to know that until we rise off this sin sick world we will constantly tempted to sin each and every day. What we have to remember is that this is all part of being a Christian in these last days because Satan knows his time is short and you have to know where he will focus his attack. This is what was prophesied to be the norm for the striving child of God. Was it not declared in Revelation 12:12, "...Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." It doesn't say the devil has come down unto your neighbor or some guy you met at work, no that passage was penned for the believer! That passage says the devil has come down onto YOU the striving Christian and he is most assuredly very angry with us. Hence the reason for Revelation 12:17, "And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ."
That passage alone should bring comfort unto all of us because being students of prophecy we know the woman is the church but the remnant of her seed is the obedient people of God that follow the Lamb withersoever He goeth. All the churches claim to be Christians and Satan is angry with them yes because they caused him much grief over the centuries. But the remnant of those churches, which is in fact the striving people of God, it is them he makes war with and so again, expect this as the norm for us today and get used to it. Yes, it is annoying but at the same time it is a blessing to behold because Satan doesn't make war with those that aren't a threat.
As Christians we see all sorts of ways that Satan attacks us. In fact, most often it's from those around us because when he can't get us to sin personally he will often use those around us to push our buttons into sinning. And yes, Satan uses them to tempt us to despair just as much as he uses our own flesh to tempt when we are dumb enough to get too close to areas we know are troublesome for us. Hence the reason Paul stated in 1 Corinthians 10:12, "Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall."
The reality here is that, if the persecution be from the people used of Satan or own flesh, persecution is persecution no matter how it comes upon us because common sense dictates that it is always of Satan that it comes from in the first place. And it only comes because we that strive unto the perfection in Christ threaten Satan's kingdom. That being said, notice what Jesus said in the sermon on the mount 2000 years ago. Matthew 5:10 & 12, "Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you."
To the babe in Christ it may come off as confusing because Jesus said that when we are persecuted for wanting to do the right thing we should rejoice. And sadly, many walk away from Christ because they don't realize the blessing mentioned here. All they see is their once comfortable life being rocked like a small boat in a storm. And so they abandon ship and jump right back into Satan's lie filled deception wherein they feel the fleshly comfort once again. But the true believer can rejoice because that persecution from Satan literally opens their eyes to the fact they were actually walking so well in Christ that Satan attacked them for it. It truly is a faith booster. And yes, that is why Peter and the Apostles rejoiced after they were beaten by the Pharisees in Acts 5:40-42 wherein it says, "...when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ."
No, Peter wasn't a masochist who enjoyed pain. He and the apostles rejoiced because it was because of the truth they believed and righteousness that they strived unto that caused them to be beaten and that blessed their faith. And if you notice, they did not allow the beating or the threats of the Pharisees to slow them down one bit for the last verse in that passage said "they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ."
So then remember brothers and sisters what Paul said in 2 Corinthians 4:8-9, "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;"
When I was in prayer on this the other day, it was revealed unto me that, just as Paul illustrated, our heart doesn't want to sin but our flesh does and that brothers and sisters is going to be the norm for us because Satan will never stop manipulating the flesh even though he knows our heart refuses to do the sin he suggests. We need to realize our heart is who we are and our flesh is now the enemy and so like Paul we need to divide and conquer. Satan knows he may not be able to get us to sin, but he also knows he can make us feel unworthy to be called Christian. We need to remember that yes, the flesh wants to do it and the obedient heart doesn't. And because we are Christians we are a threat to Satan and so even though he knows he can't win, he can try to make us miserable. And if we are miserable we won't be as effective as we need to be in sharing our faith. And so like Peter and the apostles, after we are persecuted we need to still go forth daily and cease not to preach Jesus Christ.
We all need to remember that as long as we don't bow to the temptation we are not in sin in any way shape or form. Satan is a liar, and so tell him to be gone and get back to work. And even if we do sin, we still have 1 John 1:9-10 that says, "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him (Jesus) a liar, and his word is not in us." That's right, we are all sinners saved by grace. And so when we finish confessing unto God, the devil will still whisper in our minds that what we did wasn't good enough to gain forgiveness and so we are still unworthy to be called Christians. Just tell him to be gone because he is a lair and Jesus would never lie to us. If Jesus said we are forgiven we stand before God at that moment as a sinless being under attack by Satan who fears us so much he uses our own flesh against us every moment of the day. For us to agree with Satan that we need to keep re-confessing literally declares unto Jesus that we trust the lies of Satan over the truth of Jesus and so again, tell Satan to be gone and rememebr that when Jesus makes a promise it is absolute!
And so as I continued in prayer the other day on this, I also came to realize that now that I know the devil won't stop attacking me, I am ok with it. If this is how it's supposed to be, then fine. In fact, just knowing blessed my heart and forever changed my mind. I know now that it is not me that wants to do the evil acts because my heart cries out to the heart of my God, and my flesh is no longer connected to my heart. And best of all my God knows my heart and so I can smile ear to ear knowing all is well. We can all know now that it is our flesh that wants to do these awful things only because Satan can't reach our hearts and so he has no choice but to play in the flesh. And so now we can all know we are not evil as Satan would have us believe. We also know that his lies won't stop flying around until we actually begin to fly around and ascend off this earth. And so again, I am ok with it. Now that I know this is the norm for obedient Christians, I will simply deal with it each and every day until my Lord removes me from this sin sick world.
None of us has to wait on a "feeling" in our flesh that says we are finally made whole. We can now just trust the promises of our Lord, King and Saviour in His Word. Satan lies, Jesus tells truth. That's how it's been for at least 6000 years in fact. And so when we put our foot down and stop listening to the lies of the devil that suggests the Bible we read isn't true when it says tempation isn't sin and confessed is most assuredly forgiven, we will receive even more strength from Jesus because now it has become obvious to Christ that our faith in His Word has grown in a big way.
And always remember what it says in Jeremiah 17:5-8 which is, "Thus saith the LORD; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the LORD. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man that trusteth in the LORD, and whose hope the LORD is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit."
# 333. Many think parts of the Bible is made up
My spouse still thinks part of the Bible is made up. One example of why he believes that is cuz he says one part is saying to stone people to death then another part they are saying thou shalt not kill because it’s a commandment. How do I explain this?
ANSWER:
The Old Testament ordinances is actually the future example of New testament judgment. You have to keep in mind that in the Old Testament times everyone that was of the Jews knew the truth about the Sanctuary as well as its future prophetic reality that was eventually fulfilled at Calvary and so when a sin was committed without remorse back then, the unrepentant sinner was easily exposed as openly denying the Creator God before all in the congregation, which in this case was the entire nation and so they were considered blaspheming the name of the Lord and His temple by denying the remedy of sin in the lamb sacrifice and especially so on the Day of Atonement.
John 1:29 says, "The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world."
As Christians we know that the Lamb of God that Moses was instructed to offer up in the Sanctuary was the symbol of the true Messiah Jesus Christ who was prophesied to come to replace that act of killing little lambs, oxen and doves as an offering for the sins of the people. Right before Jesus died on that cross for all of us He said "it is finished" in John 19:30. That statement as well as His death ended the Old Testament ordinances of stoning and other things like feast days and such. It literally says in Colossians 2:14-15 that the "Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it."
The fact is it says this was done "openly" here proves the leaders of the day knew exactly what was happening at the cross. They knew all about the ordinances Moses was given for the Sanctuary services and they truly knew what they meant. But they loved the political power Satan lured them into and especially after Rome took them over and played political games with them. Sadly, this shows how blind the pastors of today really are as well. And especially so when they claim the feast days need to be kept after the cross when it states this a few verses later.
Colossians 2:20 says, "Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances,"
Either Christ is your Lord or He is not. If He is then your Lord then you know what He did at Calvary was a perfect fulfillment of that all the ordinances declared would happen on Calvary. In fact, that's why the temple vail ripped in two that day. No longer was the Lord to be found in the temple made of stone because as promised He would now reside in the fleshly temple of His people.
On top of that He added grace to every soul because mankind revealed just how weak he truly is in the Old Testament when he promised to keep God's Law at Sinai and so God did away with that Old Covenant and wrote the New one. But He only did away with man's portion of the covenant. In other words, the blessings for keeping the law are still granted upon those that keep it. Only now, knowing how weak man truly is, the Lord is now helping His people keep the law. That's where many precious souls become confused. If we were to continue in the Old covenant, then the stoning of sinners that blasphemed the Lord and refused to repent would still be going on to this day. And yes, this is why Muslims and some renegade Jews still stone people in today's world because they don't believe Jesus is the Messiah who abolished the ordinances at the cross. They think those ordinances are still valid.
And so the answer to the question is, we don't have to stone people anymore because now, Jesus grants the sinner His perfect grace to repent before death comes upon them. But if they refuse to repent as did some that were stoned in the Old Testament, then the hellfire at the end of the 1000 years will kill them off just as effectively as the stoning did long ago. Only this time, they will never get up again. They will be eternally dead for it is written in Nahum 1:9, "...he will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time."
# 334. I believe Christians will be raptured before the plagues come.
I dont think true christians will be here then. We will be raptured .the Lord YASHUWA said pray you be counted worthy to escape all these things that are coming upon the earth and stand before the son of man?
ANSWER:
Yes, many precious souls claiming Christ is Lord believe this strange prophecy not found in the Word. But if you want, I have a few studies you can check out that share verses most pastors refuse to share on this so as to prevent themselves from looking bad. But let me ask you this before sharing those links. Was Noah and his family "raptured off" the earth before the flood came? No, they were not. Were all the Jews "raptured off" the earth before the plagues fell on Egypt where they actually lived? No, they were still on earth when God's wrath fell as well. And since the believers were never raptured off the earth in the past, does it make any biblical sense that the Christians in the last days be "raptured off" before the plagues fall again? No, it makes no sense when we realize that the God we worship stated the following in Malachi 3:6. He said, "For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed."
And since He never changes, and
since we know Noah, the Jews or
even Lot and his family were never
removed from earth when God's
wrath fell, why do so many people
think Jesus lied when He literally
said there will be no rapture
before God's wrath falls in His
prayer before being crucified for
us. In John 17:15 Jesus prayed "I
pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world,
but that thou shouldest keep them
from the evil."
The reason people believe this is
because as Jesus also predicted in
Matthew 24, the Roman Catholic
church will kill hundreds of
millions of Christians during what
He called the "great tribulation."
What amazes me is how most
Christians today think Jesus
missed such a bold prophetic event
wherein hundreds of millions of
Christians died, but He never
missed the one wherein He told the
believers to escape Jerusalem when
they see Rome surrounding it in
70AD. That Vatican Inquisition was
a very obvious fulfillment of the
great tribulation. In fact, Jesus
also stated certain historic
events will happen after the
Vatican stops killing the
Christians. And all of them were
confirmed in historic record to
have been fulfilled in the late
1700's after Napoleon did what he
did to remove the political power
from the Catholic church. If
you're interested in all the dates
and documented statements
regarding those prophesied event,
see the links I am sharing at the
end of this comment.
So why am I telling you all this,
and why was the secret rapture lie
invented?
It's because the Jesuits in Rome
knew all about that propehcy
regarding the great tribulation,
and they knew all those dates and
prophesied events that happened
after the killings proved the
Popes of Rome were in fact the
prophesied Antichrist. And so what
they did was invent a brand new
prophecy by twisting a prophecy
from Daniel regarding what
happened when Jesus was baptised,
crucified and then Stephen was
stone. That "week of Daniel" as
prophecy calls it was ripped out
of chronological order by the
Jesuits and then embellished with
statements Jesus made in the book
of Matthew as well as some that
the prophet Joel made from the Old
Testament and because they
infiltrated all the churches that
spun off from Martin Luther's day
as promised, they preached this
lie to billions to make people
think the great tribulation comes
before Antichrist comes at the end
of the world. If the people
believe the Antichrist is a future
being, then all that happened
during the Inquisitions would be
ignored as just a wrist slapping
mistake of the Popes. Who as also
prophesied, apologized to the
people as John Paul II did in his
mea culpa of March 2000 and
recently as Pope Francis did so as
to make the Popes appear repentant
when in fact they are just as
bloodthirsty today as they always
were. This secret rapture and
seven year tribulation theory was
designed to hide the fact all
those killings in the Inquisitions
not only proved the Vatican is a
very evil entity, it also proves
Jesus never missed that prophecy
about the Inquisitions. But sadly
because another prophecy was
fulfilled wherein "all the world
wondered after the beast" most
people today believe the Vatican
lies about a secret rapture and
Rome can continue on with her
political plans to create a one
world government wherein they can
and will enforce their mark..
And yes, all that I shared here as
well as in those links regarding
all the verses that are left put
on the pulpits of the wolves is
why the Vatican declares "Sola
Scriptura" is a lie. They know
that if their church members read
their Bibles they too will
discover the Popes are those long
prophesied homosexual Satanists,
and then they too will leave the
church and step out of the control
of the Popes. And I can prove it.
See these two studies and a video I made not too long ago...
# 335 Please explain Matthew 15:4- and what does "bound on earth is bound in heaven" mean?
Brother;
I don't understand these verses. I understand verse 4 because of Commandment #5, but verses 5-6 are beyond my comprehension. I know that Jesus explains in verses 17-20, but I still only have a partial understanding of His explanation. Please, clear this fog for me.
Also, if you would, please explain what the phrase "bound on earth is bound in heaven" means. I don't have the verses ready because this second question just entered my mind right now. God bless you, brother.
ANSWER:
Verses in Question:
Matthew 15:4-6, "For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition."
Matthew 18:15-18, "Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven."
To touch on Matthew 15:4-6 first, we see that Jesus is speaking to the hypocritical Pharisees who would claim “Corban” upon their parents so as to save money because in so doing meant they no longer had to financially support their elderly parents because “Corban” was declared. To declare such a thing meant all their excess money goes to the church treasury as a gift unto God instead of to their parents.
One can see this as being ok to do it the parents were wealthy or deceased and so the Jewish believer could then show dedication unto God and His Temple. But as is obvious, it wasn’t used as a gift to God. Jesus who read their hearts knew it would be used for their own selfish desires and so He openly exposed their hypocrisy.
Notice Mark 7:10-13 which goes into a tad more detail on this when it says, "For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye."
Amazing how some that revel in lies cannot see He who represents absolute truth could see easily though their deception. In fact, living in the last days as we do right now, many of us don't even need to read hearts as we can easily see the hypocrisy that runs rampant in the Christian church worldwide.
As for the sins being bound in heaven and on earth. That statement has to do with the biblical manner in which Jesus taught us to deal with those within the church that are in open sin who after being approached either repent or rebel.
Jesus stated the following in Matthew 18:15-18. He said, "Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoeverye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven."
Notice the merciful manner in which Jesus Christ teaches His obedient bride on how to help those that are slipping off the path. If the sinner refuses to repent after one Christian approaches; and then again refuses when two or more witnesses approach proving the sin to be seen by more than one witness, and then if that sinner still refuses to repent after the entire church family declares they are in sin, that means they have been openly exposed as in actual sin without a repentant heart as per biblical definition because not just one person declared it; the entire church family declared it.
Jesus set this method up so as to prevent a false witness declaring sin was committed when no sin was actually committed. Because as we all know, living in these last days, false witnesses number in the billions now.
Still, a wicked person can only point at an obedient Christian and declare them in sin; but it will be very hard to get two or three witnesses to back their lies and absolutely impossible to get the entire church family to help them this side of the mark being enforced.
And so when the entire church gets involved, the sin is understood as sin absolutely because it is then brought to the light in a way Jesus directed. When done this way, this sin is effectively bound on earth just as it will be in Heaven because perfect direction from Heaven was followed to the letter by which to expose the sin and Scripture from Heaven was used to define the sin thereby making it bound absolutely.
Of course the opposite is true when the sinner repents and so in that case the sin would be loosed on earth as it is in heaven.
#336. Aren't we are all just spirits floating in Heaven at death?
Nicholas the spirit goes back to God, the body goes to the grave or back to dust. Nicholas you need to read the bible it's obvious you dont have a clue!
ANSWER:
Not sure why you say such things. But what you stated does not reflect what is written in the Bible. Now I don't blame you for getting angry at me for sharing the Bible truths because such things can anger people when they realize their pastors may have been lying to them for their entire lives. I would however suggest you pray for your pastor and all pastors will be held accountable as to what they teach and preach.
Verse in Question:
Ecclesiastes 12:7, "Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it."
The fact here is that the word spirit in this verse is used to speak of the "breath" in Human terms. The Biblical evidence used to support that fact is found in James 2:26, where it states, "For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also." It gives both realities here of the physical and the spiritual aspects of life. It first shares the makeup of the human body and then it shares the makeup of faith a saved individual will have in the heart. In other words, James is literally saying here that the body without the spirit, or breath of life, is dead just like faith without works or fruit is considered spiritually dead as well.
But here's the clincher that may upset many people as it proves their pastors are in error. The patriarch Job defines the human spirit rather nicely for us in Job chapter 27:3 when he says, "All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils;" Here he is giving breath and spirit the same definition. No getting around that blunt reality. The breath IN me, and the spirit IN my nostrils is too blunt to miss here and the fact he acknowledges that breath coming from the Father further confirms the truth as it is shared in Ecclesiastes 12:7.
And so I have to ask, can the human spirit be in a nostril? As per biblical jurisprudence, the only time the breath of life is in the nostril is when we all breathe in and then exhale. In this verse in Job we have the word "spirit" being used in the nostrils which is actually the Greek word, "Pneuma" which means air or breath. For example, Pneumonia is the sickness of the breath. Pneumatic tires are actually tires "filled with air" and so on. To further confirm this it says in Genesis 7:22, "All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died." That is of course in regards to Noah and the flood. The connection between the breath of life and nostrils is quite undeniable.
One more point I want to make regarding James 2:26 that I just shared earlier is that as you intimated earlier you were taught to believe that spirit mentioned in that passage meant Holy Spirit. But if someone has NOT the Holy Spirit of God, are they then literally dead? In other words, are people that are not saved walking among us buried in the ground right now? Of course not. James is not talking about the Holy Spirit in this verse. He is making a clear comparison. He is merely saying; just as a body without the ability to breathe air is dead in reality, so is the faith of the person who has no works dead in spirituality. Both the carnal and spiritual are being used here to illustrate a point. There is no mistaking that, it's that plain.
Now notice this...
Genesis 2:7, "And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul."
Psalms 146:3-4, "Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish."
And where does his breath go forth to you ask? According to the verse you used to start this conversation, it "shall return unto God who gave it."
#337. I believe I will not be perfect
I didnt become perfect when I accepted Jesus. Im still a sinner and I will be until I get my new body in heaven so thats why I can still get angry at ignorant people.
ANSWER;
Well then I declare, praise God for 1John 1:9. But according the Bible you trust and the Lord you love YOU CAN become perfect.. check this out...
Matthew 5:48, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect."
Is Jesus now lying to all of us? The wolves claim that perfection only comes after we stand in Heaven. If that's true then why was Genesis 17:1 written that says, "And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect." That was BEFORE Abram even became Abraham. And because of his perfect walk, he was blessed and his name was changed.
I don't blame you sister. Your zeal is apparent and what little I know of you declares unto me that you are a child of God. I blame the wolf that lied to you and said that no one can be perfect. As prophesied, they all say it in as loving a manner as possible to gain approval so as to soil the image of our God. Keep in mind dear sister; we have been in the end times for over 170 years when the 2300 year prophecy of Daniel ended. And so the odds are the pastor on the many pulpits are in fact wolves.
Notice also what Jesus and Paul said regarding perfection:
Matthew 19:21, "Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me."
Had the man sold what he had to help the poor he would have become "perfect" in Jesus before he gained Heaven at the resurrection.
Now notice what Paul said.
2 Corinthians 13:11, "Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you."
How can Paul declare unto them to be perfect while still standing on earth unless he knew the truth regarding the powerful faith offered us of Jesus Christ? Or notice this.
2 Timothy 3:17, "That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works."
How can a man of God called to preach and teach be "perfect" unto the good works he is ordained to do unless the truth about perfection isn't being preached as it should be these last days? If the wolves were preaching truth, then Jesus lied, and that which was written of Abram and others was also a lie. In fact all that Paul taught regarding perfection is also a lie according to those declaring we cannot gain perfection. No.. me thinks the wolves are the ones lying here and they lie on this doctrine because Satan knows, if the people of God believe they can never become perfect they will never strive unto perfection. And if they don't strive unto perfection they won't grow. And the basic reality here is that this is what Satan hopes for because strong Christians are his biggest threat second only to Jesus in whom our righteousness originates.
By the way, there are actually 94 verses with the word "perfect" in the KJV. An excellent study to say the least.
#338. Please explain Hebrews 13:9,10
Brother, I am confused about Hebrews 13:9,10. Can you please explain these verses to me?
ANSWER:
Let me touch on verse 9 first.
Verse in question:
Hebrews 13:9 Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
Most false doctrine is quite 'meaty' in how those that write it have to be very crafty and deep so as to twist Scripture so far out of whack that their long dissertations can come off as truth to some that gravitate towards the intellect of man instead of the simplicity of truth. And there are many people who like to spread meaty lies because it makes them look intelligent. And there are also many people who will echo those meaty lies because it makes them look intelligent enough to understand them.
Case in point, the recent September 23 falsehood took a lot of explanation wherein the Roman Catholic who declared it as truth literally used Pagan horoscopes as a means by which to validate his claims when such things should never be a source of truth unto any Christian alive. That so called prophet's heresy came off as very meaty to some and so those that don't read bibles jumped on it because it made them appear very wise by echoing it. But the simple truth made them all look very uneducated in regards to God's Word when September 24th came and nothing happened.
By the way, they are right now declaring something will happen between August and December of 2018. But here's the clincher. Jesus clearly said in Matthew 24:36, "But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only." And so any date setting done by these people confirms they never read a Bible. In fact that is why they use Pagan horoscopes claiming they are the prophesied "signs in the Heavens. Problem here is, those aren't signs at all. They were man made by Pharaohs men eons ago so as to glorify him as a god on earth. It also allowed them to make his birth date appear mapped in the Heavens. And yes, that is why most people celebrate birthdays to this day. It was all invented by the atheistic Pharaohs. See my "celebrating birthdays" page when you get time.
And then as for Hebrews 13: 10 which says, "We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle."
Do you recall what Jeremiah said in Jeremiah 15:16 when speaking of God's Word? he said, "Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for I am called by thy name, O LORD God of hosts."
In other words, the food we receive from our studies and the ordained pulpit; the false teachers of this sin sick world have no right to. Looking around at how they preach false doctrines and strange prophetic definitions proves this in a big way. They cannot see or teach what we see and so they make up their own dogma to try and come off as prophets. And it works especially well when they use such things as horoscopes and such to make them appear as very in depth doctrine when in fact it's nothing more than Pagan dogma.
#339. Did they worship the cherubim on the mercy seat?
Dear pastor,
In the Old testament there was the
covenant Box and upon it the
statue of the Cherubins and the
priest did show smoke to it and
they worshiped. One of my friends
asked me a question quoting this
that if God had told not to
worship any statues, how come he
did ask Moses to make this
Covenant Box with Statues on and
worship? And by bringing this up
he told me that worshiping Mary
and Statues are not wrong. Please
how can this be explained
biblicaly?
ANSWER:
First and foremost, nowhere in the Bible does it say they worshipped those cherubs on the mercy seat. Those that bow to idols are simply lying to hide the fact they are taught to worship statues in their churches.
The Law of God doesn’t say it’s wrong to make statues. It says it is wrong to make them and then to kneel before them in worship. Every Catholic church not only has the statues, they also have kneelers in front of every one of them luring the people to worship them so as to break commandment #2. Worse yet every Pope has been photographed kneeling in worship before statues of Mary ever since cameras were invented. That too moves the people to bow in worship breaking God’s law because they will follow his lead.
Notice commandment #2…
Exodus 20:4-6, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments."
By the way, I used to teach Catholic doctrine and I found that in their CCD books commandment #2 is completely missing. They purposely took it out to hide the fact the Bible says not to bow down to those statues. And to hide the fact they took it out, because now they were left with only 9 Commandments, they split Commandment #10 into two parts to try and make it appear as if there are still ten commandments. That is why all their commandments are numbered differently than they are in the Bible. For example, in the Bible commandment #4 is about the Sabbath as we all know. But in their CCD books it is declared it to be Commandment #3. Worse yet, even the Roman Catholic bible shows Commandment #2 is still intact. This further confirms the long declared fruit of Rome being that of brainwashing their people in their religious classes. And by the time they become adults they are taught to ignore the Bible completely and only trust their CCD books. The excuses given is the Bible is too diffiicult to understand and so to better know how to be a good Catholic, they just open their CCD books when in question.
#340. Were man and women created in the image of God? Or only men?
Hey Pastor Nic,
In last week's Q&A you said that "man was created in the image of God and woman in the image of men" I always believed that both men and women were created in the image of God. Could you please clarify this?
ANSWER:
Perhaps something form the New Testament will clarify this a bit more.
1 Corinthians 11:7, "For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man."
Now many will use other passages like Genesis 1:27 that says, "So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them."
But as we know, the Lord doesn’t often explain Himself in every nuck and cranny of the truth because more often than not it goes without saying. And another reason He does this is that He wants His children to dig into His Word and see truth as it is for themselves. And so when He says He created both man and women in His image, it is true. But how they were created was not the same.
What I mean is, God is a man in gender. Hence the term “Father” is attributed to Him for that reason. And as we also know Adam was created as a man and the means by which he was made was from the dust of the earth. Eve however, who also “looks” like Adam, but only in the sense that she is human as he is with 2 eyes, 2 legs, 2 arms and so on; but she was created from the rib of an already created man. And so it’s true. Both Adam and Eve were created by God to look like He does in human form. But one cannot hide the reality that Adam was created in a different manner than Eve. He was created from the dust of the earth. Eve on the other hand was created from the human “man” who was already alive. Hence the reason Paul stated that Adam was created as the glory of God and Eve was created as the glory of man.
PLAYTHIS
VIDEO
"EncouragementVideo
#4 - The Purification"
#341 Why do they use relics in the church of Rome?
I am saying this in a nice way that there is too much information on your website for me to look through (I've tried over the years). However, I do believe that every RC (and Orthodox) church has tiny bits of skin or bone from some "saint" or martyr embedded beneath the table of the altar. Greek Rite Catholic priests receive an antimension – a cloth packet blessed and signed by a bishop and containing tiny bits of relics – for the priest to keep and carry with him always so that if there's no altar available he puts his packet on an unconsecrated table and is now allowed to say the liturgy (antimension = "in place of the table", like the RC portable altar). That enables a priest to say the liturgy anywhere. In the strict sense – no have relic, no say mass. Saying the mass over a relic means they are celebrating with the "saints" and angels in Heaven.
Over 9,000 people went to gawk at the arm of St. Francis Xavier when it stopped here a few weeks ago, yuck.
The New Testament never says that Peter set foot in Rome, as he was the apostle to the Jews. The RCC engages in lies and coverup; so putting forth Peter as their founder when they know the truth is one more way they can bamboozle the world with their say-so and traditions over what the Bible has to say.
ANSWER:
Amen sister..
And for those looking on... please be aware that a relic is nothing more than a piece of flesh or bone from a dead human. Look in the Word and you will see no doctrine has ever been sanctified by God wherein the dead a body of a human is what makes an altar holy enough to speak from. In fact, quite the opposite. However in the church of Satan it is required to kill and with the dabbler it will be the flesh and bone of a dead cat or some other animal, but with the serious devil worshipper one will often see a human skull on their altar. Or they will drink the blood of a victim they recently offered up. In any event, as I illustrated in a video I made recently about how Rome and Satanism agree on most points, one can see how the flesh becomes the main object of worship in Catholicism and Satanism.
But getting back to the altar itself, every altar constructed in the Old Testament was done with unhewn or natural stone and when they built the Sanctuary every stone had to be carved miles away so that even the sound of the chisel could not be heard at the site of the Temple. Reason being it is to declare that mankind has nothing and I mean absolutely nothing to do with that which the Temple represented as well as the altar. There are no right angles in nature because the Lord created it and not man and so having a hewn altar today is the opposite of the altar of God. Yet Rome not only insists a relic from a human must be present to sanctify the altar, it must be a relic from a rotted corpse and it must be placed on an altar obviously made by human hands! This act alone proves just how evil that church truly is.
Have you seen the churcheswherein they are decorated with the bones and skulls of murdered victims of Rome that still stand as relics and tourist traps to this day? And so it makes perfect sense that the church of Rome would place Peter at its head for they want nothing to do with the Lord Jesus who leads the true church. THis is why to this day you will see a Pope, first of Equals or even a President leading the church instead of doing as they did before Samuel was asked to supply a king. The people of the world prefer the creature above the Creator just as they did in Samuel's day. But in the obedient remnant church, we have Jesus Christ at the head of the church.
And so the act of placing man above man instead of allowing Jesus to be the Head of the corner, they stumble as expected. That act of self serving rebellion was prophesied for it is written in Romans 1:22-27, "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet."
Amazing how accurate Christian prophecy is eh? They deny God who is Creator and in so doing worship mankind which are simply creatures, and because of this a curse is upon them to lust after each other. And as we all know, 98% of the Roman Catholic prelates are not only homosexuals, they lust after the flesh of little boys to boot. Christian prophecy is that accurate.
#342 My SDA church is pledging allegiance on Sabbath to the USA!
Please help in this situation I encountered at my SDA church last Sabbath. They recited the pledge of allegiance in the church. I remained seated and did not participate of course. Could you please provide me some material I could confront my church leaders stating this is idol worship. Thank you
ANSWER:
Dear brother;
I am saddened to hear your pastor has fallen into the arms of the second beast of Revelation to the point of pledging his allegiance to it. But this was bound to happen since all SDA churches have agreed with the lost leaders of this world to create an image of the beast in Rome. The 501c3 they signed was an open and bold rejection of the God of the Bible who warned them not to do this and therefore this is why they now promote and honor thesecond beast as part of the church services to the point of pledging allegiance to it instead of the God of all creation. When it gets this bad I am sorry to say that nothing you say now will change the pastor’s mind on this. After all he is pastor and he will most assuredly get very upset at you if you question his so called ordained authority. I say "so called" because there is no way the Lord would ordain such a practice. But doing as the Lord leads you to do next brother will open the eyes of some who know of your zealous faith and who knows; this act alone may shake up the pastor enough to repent. For if you follow the Lord, they will realize they must do the same.
It was prophesied to happen and now you have seen it happen with your very own eyes brother. All you can do at this point is to obey your Lord and come out of that church that has joined hands with Rome. Both Scripture and the Spirit of Prophecy warned this would be the fate of the SDA church and so now you must heed that warning and leave that apostate church just as Jesus commanded you should do in many areas of His Word. For if you refuse, you too will come to echo the pastors apostasy in a very short while. How do I know that? You have declared unto me in this email that on this Sabbath day you do see the apostasy in that church. The Lord allowed that to be seen by you so you can know His will as well as have the proper understanding as to what He would have you do next.
And so if and when you leave, those that know of your zeal will have some major seeds planted deep within them. They know how serious you are about your walk and in that confirmed stance on the side of truth, they realize you left for a good reason and so they may follow your lead as is the plan of your Lord. And if enough leave the pastor may also realize he needs to change his ways. In fact, this may very be a test for the pastor because in the coming days when they enforce the mark, many pastors will know they cannot refute what we proclaim via the theloud cry and then choose to use the powers granted them via their long prophesied government contract we call the 501c3 so as to go forth and demand Sunday laws ot shut us up. And so if your old pastor cannot repent and realize his sin of commanding his flock to pledge allegiance to the State over the Lord, he will be one of those that will demand Sunday laws in the coming days. And yes, I know he is SDA and that will not matter at that time because Rome has already infiltrated the SDA church enough in these last days to get them to embrace Sunday Sabbath as well. Stop by my sister site at www.SDAapostasy.org when you get time and click the link regarding SDA churches keeping Sunday holy. There are scores of them now.
I pray you choose wisely my brother and will be praying with you.
I have Questions What does Matthew 11:28-29 mean "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls" some people like to use this verse to say Jesus is the sabbath, if you can answer this I'll appreciate it Thank you God bless.
ANSWER:
Those that use that passage to claim Jesus is the Sabbath are the type of people that never study their Bibles and so you have to educate them on the basics of how we learn doctrine in the Word. That verse clearly speaks of the peace and rest in the soul Jesus grants us when we accept Him as Lord that is very powerful and pleasing to the soul that is in trial. A good way to explan this peace would be if your boss said he will fire you if you refuse to work on Sabbath. You would not be fearful knowing that it's God's will he is demanding you deny and the peace you have deep inside would prevent you from being fearful. You would know that if you lose your job the Lord will make sure you get a new one. Or go a step further during the time the mark is enforced. The peace Jesus offers at that time would be very apparent deep inside on how you will have no fear whatsoever of being killed on a guillotine because again, they seek to force you to deny the God you love and He not only promised you peace in all things, He also revealed to you they would do this years ago and gave you plenty of time to prepare. And, now here's where some Christians may stumble, they feel deep inside dying for their faith is scary now, but what they don't realize is that sometimes the Lord grants you the peace the exact moment you need it.
As for the claim that Jesus is our Sabbath, I did a video years ago that addressed the “Jesusis our Sabbath” lie that touches on different verse from Hebrews chapter four that may help in this case. The verses in Hebrews four are plain, and especially verse 10.
Hebrews 4:10 "For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his."
Many use that passage to claim Jesus is our rest, but the word rest here actually means to "cease from his own works as God did from His." That proves this is speaking of the seventh day Sabbath that was instituted in creation week. It also proves we must rest as did God on this day. Nowhere in the verse does it say Jesus is our Sabbath. But because most people refuse to read or even study Bibles today, as the prophet Amos predicted will be the mindset of the people right before the plagues, they are unaware what the verse is saying. In fact, reading the verse prior to it clears this up completely. It says in Hebrews 4:9 that "There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God."
The word "rest" in that passage is from the Greek word "Sabbatismos" which means in English "a keeping Sabbath." Or "the blessed rest from toils and troubles looked for in the age to come by the true worshippers of God and true Christians" (See Strongs #4520)
The fact the people you’re dealing with can’t see the truth in Matthew 11 is because they are not obedient Christians. When Jesus said “you will know them by their fruits’ He was talking about how after the Holy Spirit writes the laws upon our hearts. Verses like this in Matthew 11 are easily seen for what they are.
Plus, taking one verse out of context does not a doctrine make. It says this in Isaiah 28:9-10, "Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"
In other words, there will be many verses to back up a doctrine so as to bless the Christian with all the truth they need to verify what the Holy Spirit is revealing to them deep within. But for someone to come up to you to claim they don’t need to keep the Sabbath because Jesus is their Sabbath proves they are not actually aware what it means to be an obedient Christian at all. In fact, such a mindset regarding God's law was considered so ridiculous 2000 years ago that Paul said this to help Titus deal with such people. He said in Titus 3:9-11, "But avoidfoolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject; Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself."
And so, if you have tried more than one time to get them to see they need Jesus Christ as Lord to help them keep His law; because after all, we all know that mankind cannot keep it without His help because of what happened at Mount Sinai the month Moses went upon it to receive the law contained in stone. The Jews broke all ten commandments even though they promised days earlier that they would keep them. Mankind simply cannot do this without Jesus Christ as Lord. This is why it says in Philippians 4:13 "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me."
One more thing.. Show them how ALL TEN of the commandments are found in the New Testament AFTER the cross of Christ when they assume it was abolished. Seethis list here.
#344 I don't believe Jesus said we need to keep the Sabbath
Jesus never said that you had to keep the Sabbath. As a matter of fact He rebuked the pharisees who tried to hold Him to the law when He healed on the Sabbath and let His disciples eat corn on the Sabbath. Nor did He ever say that we had to give 10% of our money to the church. Nor did He ever say that we shouldn't drink coffee or tea. ... it is impossible for any of us to keep the law. ALL have fallen short of the Glory of God. Ther is NONE RIGHETOUS, no not one!! You are saved by grace through faith not of works! You cannot be good enough or follow enough laws to be redeemed. If we could then Jesus wasted His time on the cross. Is that what your saying? "I have a NEW COMMANDMENT: love one another as I have loved you!!!" No 10 commandments necessary. If you love God and His people you won't sin against the will you? Without love your just makin noise. unsubbed.
ANSWER:
Jesus is the Word made flesh and so He did say to keep His Law through the prophets patriarchs and apostles because it was His Holy Spirit that moved them to utterance. The only way to say otherwise is to echo the statements of the lost who claim the Bible was only written by men. And when it comes to His Law being kept by the Christians, long after the cross the apostle John stated this in 1 John 2:4 that "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him."
And yes I am fullay aware you quoted Christ wherein he stated there were two great commandments. But have you ever seen the decalogue as it was etched in stone by our Lord? There are 4 commandments on the first tablet and 6 on the second one. And so to echo what you just quoted from Matthew 22:37-40 which says, "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets."
The first "commandment" is actually the first four commandments on tablet number 1 that summarized them. Those 4 commandments deal with how we show love to our Heavenly Father. Look at them and you will see that clearly those 4 cannot be broken unless you sin against your God. To summarize them in a little more detail, when you have other Gods before Him you break commandment #1, When you make a graven image and then bow before it instead of your Creator God then you break commandment #2. When you take the Lord thy God's name in vain you break commandment #3. And when you break the Sabbath a day He commands all of His children to keep as a reminder that He created them, the earth, the sea and all that in them is and then rested on that day to eternally declare He is God, then you break commandment #4. None of those 4 commandments can be broken by sinning again man and so Jesus summarised them by saying, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. Thisis the first and great commandment."
Now look at commandment #2 where He says to love your neighbor as yourself. Notice that Commandments 5-10 are how we show love to each other. If you dishonor your mother and father not only do you break commandment #5, you actually shorten your lifespan here on earth for if you do a study on the sanctuary you know how bad it is to dishonor godly parents. But breaking that commandment also grieves your parents in a big way. When you kill someone you break commandment #6 and literally end the life of your neighbor. When you commit adultery against your spouse you break commandment #7 and place your spouse in great turmoil. When you steal from someone you break commandment #8 and cause your neighbor much grief and expense to have to replace those stolen items. When you lie about someone you break commandment #9 and lies as we all know can ruin someones reputation, business, and in some cases cause them to commit suicide as we have seen many young people do because a classmates slammed them on Facebook. And finally when you covet your neighbor's goods you break commandment #10 and one example of how that can cause issue in life is that because they pull in the driveway with a new car, even though you can't afford it you go into debt to get a new car and now you and your family suffer because the money they needed for food, clothing, the electric bill and other things is simply not there due to a car payment you can't afford. Plus, keeping up with the Jones' is a way Satan can tempt you to do things you would not ordinarily do to get the money to buy such things. Many that fall into a life of crime know all too well about that one.
And so when you look at the last 6 commandments which were on tablet #2, and Jesus declared it the second great commandment you can see why He summarized it by saying, "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." And then Jesus solidified the fact He was talking about all ten of the Commandments when He stated "On these two commandments hang all the law." No getting around that.
And as for healing on Sabbath. Jesus literally said it is good to do good on Sabbath. It was the evil Pharisees that accused Him of breaking the Sabbath. Jesus actually corrected the Pharisees that day. But as we know the whole world like to echo the Pharisees who we all know were evil instead of ignoring what they said to hear what Jesus said in response. Seriously, who would you rather trust? A Pharisee that wanted to kill Jesus? Or Jesus Himself who wrote Genesis to Revelation?
As for drinking coffee, tea, alcohol. Now that we are in the last days we actually have scientific proof those things are harmful to the human body and cause disease and death. Now notice this... 1 Corinthians 3:16-17, "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are."
And you're 100% correct. No one can keep the law. Mankind proved that at Sinai. That is why the Lord promised to write the Law on our hearts. This is why Jesus said "by their fruits ye shall know them." If the Christian says he keeps the law it's only because the Holy Spirit in him is helping him keep it as promised. Hence the reason I started my original response with 1 john 2:4 that says "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him."
The Lord knows mankind is weak and none of us are righteous and so He helps us keep His law now. That is actually the new covenant He offered long ago. In other words.. I don't keep the law to GET saved. I keep the law because I AM saved.
As for claiming Jesus wasted His time on the cross. No. The law is etched in stone to not only declare it eternal, it is to decare it unbreakable and unremovable, to the point He had to be the "propitiation" for our sins. Like the Old Testament lamb sacrifice that was a symbol of the "Lamb of God" who takes our sin upon Him. He had to be the sinless victim that would die for you because you have sinned in life and therefore incapable of being the perfect sacrifice for sin. You need a Saviour and once you accept Him He then helps you keep His law so as to be a worthy citizen of New Jerusalem. In fact, notice this New Testament verse that is found in the last book of the Bible and in the last chapter of that book. It says this about gaining entry into the city of Heaven in Revelation 22:14, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, thatthey may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.
The law was etched in stone and so as it is plainly stated, sin begets death. The blessing is, you don't have to die. Accept Jesus as your Saviour and He will die for the sins you broke in His law. But if you refuse to see Him as Saviour, then you must die for breaking His law. Only problem with that scenario is, after you die. That's it. You have no power to resurrect yourself and you will then be dead for all eternity. In fact, after burning in the hellfire that falls upon all the wicked at the end of the 1000 years, it says this in Malachi 4:3 about what the obedient people of God will do. It says "ye shall tread down the wicked; forthey shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts."
I have a lot more info on mylaw
of God page as well as many
rebuttals answered using Scripture
so as to help you see more
clearly.
I will pray for you that the Lord
opens your eyes dear one. :)
#345 Is it ok to listen to SDA preachers?
Is it ok to listen to SDA preachers? I know they are in sin for joining their churches wit the state as prophecy said they would. The 501c3 confirms that. But is it still ok to listen to their sermons on YouTube or buy their books?
ANSWER:
What does the Word of your God say? Notice what it says in Galatians 2:4-5 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: 5, To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you."
Yes, this passage is originally touching on the Old Testament doctrine of circumcision issue the Jews were trying to catapult to the front to confuse the new converts into Christianity. But this truth applies with any doctrine. In other words, not even for one hour did they give them a chance to convince them of their false doctrine. They did this so they wouldn't be corrupted and then in turn corrupt the church. And so this truth holds true to this day.
For example. Since all the SDA pastors are under the General Conference long prophesied government contract of the 501c3, and many of them have a second 501c3 under their own ministries, their disobedience has made it impossible for them to understand the final prophecies the way the Lord needs them to because the only way to understand prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it. And so none of them truly have any prophetic or even deep doctrinal utterance from on high. Open disobedience is a mockery unto God and He simply cannot bless those that stand in such a lot. And so as Paul stated to the Galatians so long ago, don't even give them an hour, or in today's way of speaking, don't even give them a moment of your time when it comes to their theology because they have not all the truth.
Now yes, many SDA leaders speak on prophecy and are good at it. But so can a 12 year old child that knows how to read the original studies of the infant church. Plus, do you really want to take the chance in being doctrinally or even prophetically confused by listening to their sermons? Their disobedience means there will be some error in their message that may confuse you right off the path and that is why Paul said don't give them even an hour so "that the truth of the gospel might continue with you." In other words, the truth in you may leave you die to a crafty lie being shared by the aposte preacher without you even realizing it.
To this day people get upset with me when I refuse to read the books they send me or watch the videos they email me. But even though I have been in the Word over 3 decades, I know all about the dangers of letting preachers I know to be in apostasy to speak unto me. I always tell those that send the books and things that I only read Scripture and Spirit of Prophecy and I suggest they do the same because you know you are doing this one on one with the Lord. And if you need help understanding a verse or two, do a cross reference to see if it is explained elsewhere or ask a trusted friend to share verses that may explain it. But never base your understanding on the understanding of another man.
And no notice the next verse Paul shared in Galatians 2:6 which says, "But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man's person:) for they whoseemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me:"
The term "who seemed to be somewhat" can also be translated as "who seemed to be important." Paul is stating that even though they seemed to have some authority, he did not allow them to share their false doctrines with him, and so they added nothing to him. And in the context of the previous verses, what they would have added would have been lies and confusion. And since Paul knew that our God is not a respecter of persons, why should he be? And so why should we allow those who claim to be somebody preach as if they have authority when we have the Bible in hand already? And so as Paul more or less repeated in 2 Timothy 2:15-16, "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16, But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness." Because we all know, lies and confusion will only lead to ungodliness.
#346 What do those crosses and crucifixes that people wear represent?
When people wear crosses around their necks, what does that really represent? Our Savior was crucified and hung on a tree...right? I am trying to tell my sister about the pagan origin of the cross and need your help. Thank You.
ANSWER:
Try sharing this…
First and foremost, the cross is in fact a Pagan instrument of torture that can take up to a week to kill the people hanging there and it is by asphyxiation that death usually occurs. There is a method to their madness in how they position the body on the cross wherein you cannot get in a comfortable position. Not only do they pull the arms out of socket, they also bend the legs in short stooping position so as to prevent any sort of rest. They also specifically place the nails in areas that will not cause death quickly but generate the most pain possible the entire time on the cross. Jesus however was already half dead by the time he got to the cross due to the way they whipped him and so He died within hours of being crucified. But my point is, the cross is a Pagan symbol of hate and torturous death. That being the case I would never display it my church or on my body at all. Besides, I do not need a “reminder” as most Catholics claim is their reason for wearing it. I know what my Lord did for me and I thank Him every single day for it multiples time.
The cross is a tool of execution as is obvious. But to get an idea of how morbid wearing a cross really is, but because of time spanning the distance between ritual and reality; picture this. What if Jesus came to our world today and we killed Him on an electric chair. Would people be wearing electric chairs around their necks 2000 years later? Yes, they probably would as most have no idea just how morbid the chair is, like most have no clue as to how morbid the cross is.
And what’s worse. In Catholicism they keep a “dead” Jesus on their crucifixes. That is to place a thought in the mind of many that Rome killed Him and they keep Him on that cross to display their power over Jesus. I did a video some time ago of how a demon in a young girl refused to come out of her when she went berserk in a Vatican mass. Not only did she laugh and shove off the Vatican's head exorcist, Pope John Paul II himself came off the pulpit and tried to cast the demon out and he couldn't. So why did I share that? Satan knows exactly how to use Catholcism in a big way. What I mean is; in the doctrine of Transubstantiation wherein the priests supposedly have the power to remove Jesus Christ from His throne to force Him into the Eucharist wafer or host as most call it, and their doctrine even states that even if the priest is a pedophile or even a killer Jesus must listen to the command of His priest. Yet, when the Pope himself cannot expel a puny demon from a young girl, everyone looks at this and thinks Satan is far more powerful than Jesus.
Then to drive this home so as to make the people rely on the creature over and above the Creator as prophesied, look in any Catholic church and you see a dead Jesus on a cross, a sculpture of a dead Jesus in the arms of His mother or another sculpture of an infant Jesus in her arms, or a toddler Jesus on the back of St Christopher. Everywhere you look Jesus is either dead, an infant, or a toddler which means He cannot help you. But look around again and there are statues of hundreds of other “saints” that look perfectly healthy and alive and capable of helping you. In fact there are kneelers in front of all those statues suggesting the people pray to them instead of the “dead” Jesus.
The “dead” Jesus theology of Roman Catholicism also places the seed in the mind of their flock that they best obey their leaders or they too will be killed as well. Yes, that may be farfetched in today’s post inquisition world wherein priests and prelates are no longer openly torturing people or burning them alive in the town square; but it was a real tool in the dark ages to keep the people in the pew. And as prophecy declares, very shortly most will see that bloodthirsty mindset spread globally when the mark is enforced and even more so on Armageddon, and so just as the violent movies, games, music and sports constantly bombard the human mind with the though that “violence is ok” so as to ready the masses to surround the people of God on that day, the crucifix has done the same for centuries to get people to believe that God is dead.
And yes, our Saviour was hung on a tree. That is how they described the wood even though it was formed in the shape of a cross so as to glorify Baal of which historic record confirms.
#347 Please explain Revelation 14:11 regarding the "forever" hellfire?
It seems to me that hell is for eternity by this verse... Revelation 14:11 KJVS And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
ANSWER:
I go into detail about this verse on my Hellfire page online. As we know Revelation is a prophetic book filled with many symbolic statements. The word "forever" is not saying what you think. The fact I shared verses inthe video that proved people became ashes in hellfire at the end of the1000 years confirmed that hands down. But if you didn't watch the video or read the Bible verses that speak of hellfire, you wouldn't know that.
The term "for ever" is used 56 times in the Bible. And in every case it deals with things that eventually came to an end. Satan loves to change words in languages and all of us have seen this in our own lifetimes. Take the word "gay" for example. 40+ years ago it meant happy and giddy. Today it means homosexual. Notice this one instance of the term "for-ever" being used in Scripture to get an idea of what I mean. It's found in Exodus 21:6 which says, "Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall serve him for ever. "
I have to ask, how is this possible? Humans don't live forever this side of Christ's return unto eternal salvation. And so what happens when the slave dies? Does he resurrect each and every time his master seeks his service when cooking a meal after he dies? The definition of "for ever" is obviously not used to represent eternity in Scripture 56 times. When the slave dies, his master no longer has his service. Just like the wicked. When they, which are "the slaves of sin" die, their "master" who we all know is Satan, will no longer have their service. PLUS, if you look in your Bible you will find that even Satan, who is their master will die as well in that lake of fire.
Now check this verse out... Matthew 12:40, "For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and *three nights* in the heart of the earth." No, I am not changing the subject here at all. There's a reason I'm sharing this. Notice that Jesus said Jonah would be in the belly of the whale a mere three days did He not? But notice what Jonah says in Jonah 2:6 says. It says "I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars [was] about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God."
You see? the devil has twisted so many verses out of context over the centuries that almost everyone on planet earth believe his lies as authentic Bible teachings when they could easily avoid that danger by reading the Bibles for themselves. Hence the reason Isaiah said what he did when showing people how to learn doctrine that is declared in the Bible. He said in Isaiah 28:9-10, "Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. 10, For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"
In other words, the only way to understand the Word of God is to spend time with the Author of that Bible. And the best way to do that is to read it every day. Once done it allows for Satan lies to be easily ignored. If he says you will live forever in hellfire through a friend or one of the many false prophets and wolves on pulpits today, you will know they are not telling the truth because your Bible said they will die in hellfire and literally turn to ashes.
When it comes to people dying for
their sins:
Romans 6:23 For the wages of
sin is death; but the gift of God
is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
When it comes to people burning
to ashes for their sins:
Malachi 4:3 And ye shall
tread down the wicked; for they
shall be ashes under the soles of
your feet in the day that I shall
do this, saith the LORD of hosts.
#348 I always get sleepy when I read the Bible. Help?
I live in the West Virginia. I am also of seventeen years of age and am not able to drive yet due to putting my Emergency Medical Technician class ahead of my drivers license due to it being time consuming and very draining. I am getting it soon in the hopes that if I can I might be able drive to a location to get it done and done right so I may continue my walk the lord because here in the past recent weeks it has been very much full of trials and hardships to the point where I started to lose faith. All of the worldly desires is like a bombardment that is hard to fend against. Almost every time I open the bible or try and go into a study now I get hit with a heavy sleepiness over my shoulders.
ANSWER:
What you’re experiencing is the same thing other Christians experience once they make the decision to accept Christ as Saviour. You young man are now a threat to Satan and so he will do all he can from this day forward to stop your forward growth in the truth provided by Christ Jesus the Lord because he doesn't want you to tell others about Jesus and what He did for you. And so even with some may see as a minuscule attack like making you sleepy when reading the Word is to be expected. And so, when the enemy attacks, pray for strength and ask the Lord for a way to combat the attack.
Still.. I discern something quite common is also at play here and so here’s something the Lord revealed to me decades ago on how to read the Bible. Instead of reading the Bible at night when Satan can easily tempt the flesh with sleepiness so as to prevent in depth study; read the Bible in the morning. Perhaps this is why King David said what he did in Psalms 63:1, which was, "O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is;"
Notice what his son Solomon said after him in Proverbs 8:17, "I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me."
The prophet Isaiah also declared in Isaiah 26:9, "With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early: for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness."
And finally Hosea said in Hosea 5:15, "I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: in their affliction they will seek me early."
#349 Traveling on Sabbath Day?
Is it SIN to travel on the SABBATH DAY ?
ANSWER:
It depends on what you mean by traveling. In emergencies it is ok of course; but I don’t think that’s what you’re asking. Still, if you know in advance you need to travel on Sabbath to do the work of the Lord, then buy the ticket to do so before Sabbath day. But again, if it comes up suddenly in an emergency it is ok.
2000 years ago we see that traveling on Sabbath was only allowed as far as a “Sabbath day’s journey” which according to Mosaic law back then was 2000 cubits if you lived that far from the Sanctuary. And since you have to travel back from the Sanctuary, 2000 cubits back was ok. 4000 cubits actually quates to 6000 feet which is just a little over a mile, and they based this on Joshua 3:4-5 which says, "Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way heretofore. And Joshua said unto the people, Sanctify yourselves: for to morrow the LORD will do wonders among you."
In New Testament times the Pharisees who loved to twist Scripture to their benefit did increase it, but their theology was not based on the Word.
Now keep in mind this was based on Old Testament travels in the which most was done on foot and so it would interrupt the rest one needs on Sabbath day in the physical body, not to mention the possibility of losing spiritual rest over such a taxing act as walking over a mile to get somewhere. But today, we can sit and relax in a car when traveling; and even if we’re the one driving we can go quite far without taxing the system at all. Plus, while driving one can play an audio Bible while traveling on the car’s stereo to further bless the travel.
Still.. in such cases one needs to ask the Lord for discernment on this as it could lead to a problem if in fact the traveling is not being done to help the sick or needy or even do some other work for the Lord.Driving long distances in a car can be very taxing on the system as we all know after pulling into a rest area. How many of us get out to stretch out legs after being cramped into the car. It can actually be quite painful for the elderly as well, and so pray and do as the Lord leads.
If you needed to travel to visit friends or family and had nothing to do with helping the needy, visiting the sick or doing missionary work but the only ticket you could get was a flight or bus ride on Sabbath, then no.. it would not be wise to do so at all. For it would be directly against that which was written in Isaiah when it speaks of those that uplift the Sabbath in the last days.
Isaiah 58:12-14 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in. 13, If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: 14, Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.
Another thing to keep in mind is the fact that when traveling on a plane or a bus, most will be chatting about sinful things or watching Hollywood movies during that trip. Not a good environment that fosters rest, prayer or even worship. Again, in an emergency that is one thing. But to travel on Sabbath day just to go some place to have fun or a vacation, Isaiah 58 was rather plain.
#350 Why didn't God punish Jacob for his fraud?
Why was God so gracious to Jacob after Jacob stole his father's blessing meant for Esau? Why did Isaac not revoke his blessing that was meant for Esau, and bless Esau rather than make him serve his conniving brother?
ANSWER:
If you recall, Jacob was promised the blessing in a prophetic statement before his birth…
Genesis 25:23 And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger.
If you also recall, his elder brother already sold his birthright to him for a bowl of food…
Genesis 25:32-33 And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die: and what profit shall this birthright do to me? 33, And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and he sold his birthright unto Jacob.
And so it was rightfully his all along. But, what his mother did was wrong. The Lord would have worked it out a different way had she simply trusted Him to do so.Still, Jacob was his own man and should have stood firm to trust the Lord no matter what his mother said and so he did suffer for it in that he was exiled from his father because of seeking his blessing by fraud and this sin caused him to deal with much stress thinking about it often as well as how bad Esau’s anger would become; and especially so when he feared for his life the night Esau was headed his way with 400 men to do him and his family harm.
But because Jacob grew to trust the Lord and so he was forgiven this sin due to his bold surrender to the Lord the night he wrestled with the Angel of the Lord. Jacob pleaded with the Lord to soften Esau’s heart and Esau’s heart was obviously softened by the Lord and Jacob was given a new name as evidence of his repentance and pardon.
As for Isaac revoking the blessing. That would be impossible because once the Lord blesses someone be it of His own mouth or via the obedient tongue of His servant, and in this case that servant was Isaac, Jacob's father; it cannot be reversed. For it is written in Numbers 23:20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
#351 Why did Elisha curse those young people who then died?
Will you please explain why Elisha became angry at the youths in 2 Kings 2? Why were the she bears sent to kill 42 of the young people? God bless.
ANSWER:
As for why God was angry with the teenagers because they said "go up thou" to Elisha because they knew Elijah ascended as per God’s will. That means their comment was in mockery towards the Lord's decision to take Elijah up as He did. They no doubt saw no danger in angering God being Pagans who knew their gods of wood, hay and stubble had no real power at all. And so they probably assumed there was no danger in mocking the Creator God.
Everyone knew Elijah ascended as it was proclaimed no doubt by many. But some people hate the Lord so much they do all they can to belittle Him with the hopes of luring some into their camp. Many also refused to believe Elijah ascended and these young people obviously had the mindset that claimed Elisha lied when he said Elijah ascended and so to mock him as well, they said what they did. And so they died. I actually blame their wicked parents on this as they no doubt learned to hate the God of Israel from their very own parents just as many are taught to be antichristian as well as racist to this day.
Bethel was a city of idolatry and this is why the school of the prophets was nearby to try and help the people, which also upset them. Like the homosexuals today that hate the loving truths Christians shared, these idol worshippers hated the men of God.
They also mocked Elisha personally by making fun of his bald head which as I see it was no big deal. They died for mocking the Lord. But knowing the times, they may have also believed God was the one that purposely made Elisha bald and so mocked Him there as well. Still, there is no way of knowing if God made him bald or his diet was the end result.
#352 Is it wrong to gather with the church body to eat on Sabbath?
Brother:
When Paul was chastening the Corinthians, was he being literal when he was saying for them to not eat when gathered together for worship? Or, am I misunderstanding something? If it is the case that food should not be served at the time of worship, then that explains a lot when it comes to how I grew up & how churches operate today. When I was growing up (Catholic) I always looked forward to the donuts & orange juice the church prepared for after mass. Then, in my adult years when my wife & I were "church-hopping", we were more attracted to the ones that offered meals before &/or after services. Since we were lacking in money, free meals helped us a lot. My point is, the seduction of free food in a society of the broke & hungry seems to be a fantastic lure on the hook of Satan. God bless.
Verses in question:
1 Corinthians 11:20-22,34, "When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. [21] For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. [22] What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. [34] And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come."
Verse 22 sticks out to me as a command. If I am wrong, please correct me.
ANSWER:
Paul was rebuking them because when they came to partake in the Lord’s supper they over did it in a big way. Jesus did not institute the last supper as a way to pig out each time we meet for church. It was to commune with Him and make things right between the brethren. Many churches do this to this day with their large feasts after the sermon. They even have the food cooking to the point half way through the sermon you can smell it and that distracts the people.Worse yet, it distracts the preacher as well. I know this for a fact in that I used to preach twice a month in a historic SDA church many years ago and the kitchen was right under the pulpit and half way through the sermon it would waft into the church. Very annoying I must say because not only could I smell it, I knew everyone I was trying to share truth with were smeilling it and that not only distracted them as I preached, it made them eager for me to stop preaching.
Paul was saying they needed to eat at home before coming to church to eat. No big sin in having a church dinner once in a while; but to make it into a feast on the day of communion? That is not good. Plus, it made the poor feel shamed because they could not afford such meals. Like the basket they pass in the church today; the rich pour large amounts in the basket in front of the poor and the poor are again shamed. That's why I never ask for donations, and when I am called to preach somewhere I ask them not to pass the plate nor cook meals for obvious reasons. The Jews used to have large coffers outside the church to place donations in. But because most preachers are in it for the money today, they pass the plate to forcibly remind the people to donate. Still, even with those coffers outside the temple, Jesus was moved to explain the scene with the poor widow dropping in a few pennies as the rich dumped in large handfuls one coin at a time. Those that worship the money will always find a way to flaunt it before the people as if that money was all generated by their own wisdom. We know the Lord sets up the pauper and the prince and so to claim you are a self made man as some do is to declare the Lord had nothing to do with it.
#353 Why don't I feel forgiven?
Brother:
How come, at times, though we
repent & seek God's
forgiveness, does it not feel like
we are forgiven. Why does the
guilt, shame, & humiliation
linger? Is it because the enemy
wants us to question our Father's
forgiveness? Is this a Jeremiah
17:9 situation where we, as faulty
humans, choose to think that
because we don't "feel" forgiven
then we must not be forgiven? Is
the guilt, shame, &
humiliation part of God's
spiritual spanking even after
repenting? It seems to be a tactic
of the enemy to get us to linger
on pain rather than trusting in
the Word. I don't know though.
Please help. God bless.
ANSWER:
Referenced Scripture:
Jeremiah 17:9 The heart is
deceitful above all things, and
desperately wicked: who can know
it?
You’re correct; we all go through it brother. And yes it is very annoying at times. It’s an attack from Satan to try to get us to doubt the promises of our Lord when it comes to His forgiveness. Notice what Jesus said to Peter 2000 years ago.
Matthew 18:21-22 Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22, Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven.
Even though He told Peter to forgive seventy times seven, which means to always forgive those that sin against us, and even though 1 John 1:9 says we are forgiven 100% once we confess and repent, Satan always tries to get God’s people to forget all the promises in the Old and New Testament on how our God is a loving Father who promises to forgive His children that confess and repent. The enemy of souls knows that when we feel guilt we will feel less effective if and when we go to help others or even pray unto the Lord for everything from a simple answer in our daily lives to a miraculous healing for a soul in need. This guilt and grieving brought on by Satan not only cripples our effectivenessto witness for Christ, it leads us to doubt the Word of our God. Andwhen we doubt, our faith faulters and then we truly will be less effective.
We need to keep this always in mind. And this is something the Lord gave me decades ago that works for me and may work for you. Satan is a liar, this is common knowledge among God's people and so we need to simply ignore any suggestion from him or those he sends our way that go against any promise that is in God's Word. And what I like to keep reminding myself when the enemy does this to me is, after rebuking Satan to get him to flee I repeat to myself that God said it, I believe it and that settles it.
This fallen and dying devildoes this to me and to everyone I know that is serious about the walk we strive to have in Christ because he knows we are a major threat to him and those he wants t keep in his charred trophy case. The easiest way to overcome this is to implicitly trust the promise of the Lord’s forgiveness. When we sin, and we will sin, we need to confess the sin, repent of that sin and thenstand up, brush ourselves off regarding all the doubt the enemy is sending and get back on the path as if we never sinned because even if the sin was a whopper, we are still forgiven if we confess and repent of it. And we Have God's Word on that!Anything to the contrary is nothing more than a lie from the father of lies.
And yes, depening upon the sin we commit, sometimes we may have to deal with a spanking for it. But remember; no matter what our Father decides as a necessary punishment for our sin if in fact one is warranted, it is ok with us because spanking or no spanking we did exactly as He said we needed to do after sinning to be cleansed from all unrighteousness and since He would never change His written Word when it comes to the promise of our forgiveness and salvation no matter what, that means He is once again smiling upon us as if the sin never happened. The sin truly is gone as if we never did it and I can prove it.
Micah 7:18-19 Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. 19, He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.
In other words, who can love and forgive His people like our God? He is a loving Father who delights in showing us never ending mercy. He will always have compassion on us once we do as He says must be done when we sin. He has been like this for 6000 years in fact. And once we confess and repent of the sin He literally forgets it. Or as He said though His prophet Micah, He "wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea." That sea of forgetfulness is depicted as a sea because mankind has sinned so many times over the last 6000 years that it no doubt is like a massive sea of sin. But, all of it, 100% of it has been completely forgotten and never to be brought up again because of what His Son, our Saviour and eternal King did on Calvary 2000 years ago. That sea of forgetfulness reminds me of the height of the altar of burnt offering and the mercy seat in fact. What I mean is, His wrath is just as perfect as His mercy. All those sins in that sea are no longer held against mankind as promised, but all those same sins are also placed upon that scapegoat because the wages of sin is in fact death so as to put a forever end to it. That scapegoat, which as we learn bystudying the Sanctuary, was bearing all the sins of Israel when it was sent away "unto a land not inhabited;" as Leviticus 16:22 puts it so as to illustrate how Satan will be bearing the guilt of all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit throughout life. And that uninhabited land where he wanders depicts the thousand years he is chained to the earth with all those dead victims rotting around him. He will eventually suffer for what he did when he and all those sins with the wicked that cherished them burn up in hellfire.
And so remember that when Satan tempts you to doubt your sin being forgiven, he is actually tempting you to doubt what Jesus did for you 2000 years ago; and so when that dying demon does this to you just shout with the faith of an obedient Christian while standing in the name of Jesus Christto "get thee hence Satan" and he will have no choice but to flee from you because when speaking of the name of Jesus it says in Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
#354 Doesn't the Bible kill nonbelievers like Muslims do today?
Do you have any suggestions when people discuss how the bible discusses "killing non-believers?" Examples that I've experienced in the OT would be 2 Chronicles 15:13; Deuteronomy 17:1-20 and Leviticus 20:27. My brother-in-law is muslim, which is why we discuss the koran and the Bible. Also...thank you for your site. I grew up believing in the 7 year trib and the physical "mark of the beast." Now that I'm reading the word more avidly, I'm realizing there was so much I was taught that was twisted truths.
ANSWER:
The big difference between the Bible and the Koran is those following the Koran are still killing people today. How they claim it’s ok to kill today by using the theology of Old Testament killing is very strange to say the least. We stopped.. they continued.
In the Old Testament, yes people died rather quickly when sin came about, but that compilation of books was set up to be a lesson book on what not to do in life. It was part of society in a way everyone knew cover to cover. Especially the young men when at their Bar Mitsvah had to receit it word for word.
When Jesus came He showed how people will still die for their sins when the end comes and the hellfire is brought upon them; only difference now is that when they sin they have the chance to repent before hellfire ignites upon them. The grace offered today is seen in the way Jesus taught forgiveness when He walked among us 2000 years ago. Yes, forgiveness was still offered in the Old Testament as per the Sanctuary service; and any nonbeliever was given the option to repent, but people need to remember that the Bible took centuries to compile; unlike theKoran that was written by Rome in a year or so andthen updated repeatedly declaring within its pages that older references were no longer to be believed by the Muslim.
The Christian Bible, as it was penned in the King James; which by the way is the only match to the Dead Sea Scrolls to this day, this Bible has never changed in either the Old or New Testament theology because truth is eternal wherein the lies of Rome are not. In short, people will still die for their sins today. Only now, and due to their own ignorance, most are unaware that they all have time to repent, which also allows them time to reflect more on the love of God. Hence the Reason Luke declared in Acts 17:30 that "the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:"
In the Old Testament times most knew all about God’s law and His love due to the well-known theology illustrated by the Sanctuary services and how they not only pertained to daily life, they illsutrated the means by which to gain eternal life as well. This even included nonbelievers who spoke about the God of Israel in fear.
That Sanctuary service as well as the truth contained therein meant when someone openly sinned it was done as an open act of rebellion against God due to the fact they all knew beyond a shadow of doubt that it was a deadly act to do the sin in the first place. Yes, they had a chance to repent as the lamb sacrifice confirmed. But many refused to repent and then were stoned for their act of defiance. And due to the “defiled bread” prophecy coming to fruition long ago as well as by the “many false prophets” of today on millions of pulpits who keep holding back certain Bible verses from their sermons the world over, most people have no clue what sin realy is, let alone what God’s love is all about when it comes to having them cleansed from those sins. And so our Father blesses them with a grace period to learn of Him so as to make the final decision on their own to live or to die eternally.
Bottom line is, if they repent, they live for eternity. If they refuse they die for eternity. That truth never changed from the Old to the New Testament. I actually have had this question come up more than a few times in different ways and so when that happens I usually share it during our monthly Q&A Sabbath. I list hundreds of answers here… http://www.remnantofgod.org/qa.htm from past Q&A Sabbaths. The question you ask is similar to the question asked but this one is regarding why stoning ended in the New Testament. That is question #134 listed on the Q&A of Sabbath past page.
#355 You're Wrong! China won't bow to Sunday Laws because they're Atheists!
(This was a comment sent via my video regarding China's Social Scoring System)
I don't have Facebook but they probably do the same through YouTube comment sections. This is interesting but not surprising about the social credit score. I've heard before though that people in China have been banned from things according to their credit score for a while now. I guess this is just the next step and I agree that it'll be that way everywhere but it's not based on Sunday worship. China is mostly an atheist country?
ANSWER:
It actually doesn't matter if it's an Atheist country or not. The government is Atheist yes, but that doesn't mean the peopleare. Not only are there Athiest churches now poppiingup that Satan conned into keeping Sunday holy using the excuse they can do this tomock the Christians, and they do this inmany nations including the USA; I know MANY Chinese people that are true Christians in China as well as many more that are Sunday keeping Christians. Sunday laws will come upon them just as easy as they will anywhere else.
Take the Jews for a prime example on this. We know the prophecy is sure and so it's easy to preach because our God will not lie to us. With that in mind , I saw no problem preaching for decades that the mark was in fact Sunday laws. And yes, most laughed and said it can never be true because of the Jews who would never keep it and they would have to keep it for the prophecy about the mark to be legit if it was to go global. Everyone I met said the Jews keep the real Sabbath and would never agree to keep Sunday holy. But while they all laughed I stood my ground and declared loudly that they will keep Sunday holy because that is what the Lord Jesus Christ prophesied in His Word.
Now check thisvideo
I made in April of 2017. Notonly
have theJews
been keeping Sunday holy as a
political favor to the Pope
since February 23, 2013,
they passeda
law back in April of 2017
making it legal to break the real
Sabbath each week. This is how the
mark will be enforced
globallyinfact. What happened with the Jews was a Satanic testing of the apostate waters and it worked. Once they got the Jews to agree to keep the Pagan Sunday Sabbath Rome knew they could go for the spiritual jugular and demand they pass laws to break the real Sabbath
and that is exactly what they did.
The basic reality in all this is, Satan doesn't care how they do it.. as long as they do it. Reason being is, the dying god of this world knows the Bible better than any man alive and he knows all about the "seal of God" that is found in the Sabbath commandment and how his invention of Sunday Sabbath is a direct mockery of that seal wherein he can claim to be a god. He does this to mock the Creator God by using His own creation and THAT is what he's going for here. The real Sabbath ackowledges the God of creation each week and how does it do that? Noticecommandment #4.
Exodus 20:8-11 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9, Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 10, But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 11, For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Not only does the Lord declare we need to REMEMBER the Sabbath each week because He knew the Popes would be used by Satan to get everyone to forget about it, He says by keeping it we declare Him to be the God that "made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is." And that is why "the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it." It forever declares it is He that created all things within six days and then rested from His work on the Sabbath. When mankind bows to Satan and keeps his so called Sabbath holy on Sunday instead of bowing in obedience to the God that created all that is seen and unseen, then Satan is succesful in mocking God by using His own created people; and that poor soul who bows to Sunday laws is forever damned for obeying Satan over the God that actually created them, the heavens, the earth, the sea and all that in them is.
#356. Can David Gate's Prophecy of Spring 2019 come true?
ANSWER:
First and foremost, David Gates did not prophesy. The only way his so called prophecy can come to fruition is if he is working with or he actually is a Roman Catholic infiltrator because Scripture cannot be superceded by man's agenda or desires. And trust me, I don't say that lightly. And I wish I did not have to even wonder about David Gates in that respect. But something very odd is happening here. Yes, he is a likeable man and he has even started calling himself "uncle David" which also throws up red-flags of fabircated family loyalty when in fact, he is not really the uncle of thousands of SDA's. Look up "UncleDavd Gates" online and you will see what I mean. Basic reality is, calling him your uncle is actually a lie. Some may call it a little white lie, but a lie is a lie no matter how big or small.
In his “sermon” titled "Even at the Door" by Uncle David you will notice that he relies heavily on his “feelings” and “personal beliefs” to influence the main message because without Scripture to back up key point, he must create a believable scenario so as to gain the trust of the listener. This was bound to happen since he actually used the 1260 day prophecy way out of context to come up with the date of the Spring of 2019. No matter how many SDA's that defend him can claim, that is setting a date. He gave the starting date as the Pope’s visit to Congress 3.5 years prior. He literally declared the 1260 year prophecy can now be applied as a 1260 literal day prophecy. If you do the math you will eventually come to an exact date in the Spring of 2019. But he never mentions that date so as to not sound the alarm in the hearts of those that know what prophecy says. Instead he says something will happen in the Spring of 2019. It appears to many obedient Christians that he is now speaking for Rome, and I must say I agree.
As students of prophecy we know that David Gates is using the same theology the Jesuits used to formulate the 7 year trib and secret rapture theories so as to hide the Vatican’s bloody past. Yes, billions believe it and so it obviously worked for them as expected. And so they can build on this global deception that billions already believe the day = a day in prophecy, and now that most SDA's have embraced their apostate condition as the norm, Rome can now preach this same folderol inside the SDA church. And as expected, many are defending Gates' message. I've even had a phone call from an SDA doctor who wants to convince me of same while at the same time ignoring how some SDA leaders are even saying Gates is wrong. It truly is a confusing mess now in the SDA church and as we know, that is a bold fruit of the spirit of Babylon in that evil spirit relies heavily on mixing truth with error.
In both Scripture and Historic record we see that the 1260 year prophecy is already set in time record and no man can change God’s biblical definitions in prophecy without the plagues and damnation falling upon them. The 1260 years prophecy mentioned first by Daniel and twice by John in Revelation deals with the exact 1260 years of 538AD to 1798AD that Rome tortured and killed hundreds of millions of Christians. For David Gates or any other preacher to say that 1260 years is now redefined as 1260 days hundreds of years later is something no obedient Christian would ever do for it clearly says in Revelation 22:18,19; For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book."
Reapplying time prophecy as we see Gates, all Catholics priests and most Protestant preachersare doing here makes the Bible even more confusing to those babes in Christ seeking to understand it. Paul stated in Hebrews 13:8 that "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever." and it was also declared in Malachi 3:6 For I am the LORD, I change not." And so anything mankind says must never dictate how to define prophetic symbols. Only the God of the Bible does that. The Lord set the day = a year definition thousands of years ago and since He never changes, that which He has written can never change either. And Satan knows this and so he does what he can to make people believe it's changed so as to make the Bible appear faulty and very confusing to some that are studying it. When the people become confused it leads them to put the book down figuring they cannot hope to understand it and so they decide to surrender to trust their pastors instead since they claim to have dedicated their lives to studying it. That is how Roman Catholicism was able to lure many into their camp over the centuries. And this is why so many Catholics trust them over both prophetic and doctrinal reality. And I can prove it.
Notice this age old quote from the founder of the Jesuit order. He called this "The Grand Rule" and it says, "For an inferior readily to declare his assent and consent to his Superior in active obedience when he says, the snow is black, or the crow is white. ...we should always be ready to accept this principal: I will believe that the white that I see is black, if the hierarchical Church defines it as such." -The Spirit Exercies of St. Ignatius, p. 141, -By Ignatius de Loyola
And so when a preacher says Sunday is Sabbath; those that trust the pastor over the Bible will naturally believe him. When a preacher says there will be a seven year trib, they believe him, when a preacher says Allah is God , they believe them, and so when men like David Gates say the unchangeable biblical definition for the day equaling a year in prophecy has been changed, they will believe him.
The Bible is very clear that a day equals a year. (See Ezekiel 4:6 & Numbers 14:34) What Gates is doing here is making Jesus Christ appear to be lying to both His prophets Daniel and John who used that day for a year definition to historic perfection in the prophetic timelines they displayed in His Word regarding the history of the world from Nebuchadnezzar's day to the start of the end times which commenced at the close of the 2300 year prophecy Daniel speaks of, as well as what will happen during the one hour with the beast later on. If David Gates doesn’t repent, he will most assuredly die in the plagues just as the Lord warned in Revelation 22:18,19. And so I implore all to pray for him.
In his entire message he offers no biblical proof whatsoever regarding his reasons for changing God’s prophetic Word regarding the day equals a year or other points of interest he builds on to come up with the Spring of 2019. And so all of what he preached was of his own private opinion. That being the case, whatdoes 2 Peter 1:20-21 say about doing that? It says "Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 21, For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
In his sermon Gates offers many personal feelings, assumptions and even the dream a friend of his had to back his claims but nary a Bible verse was used which is exactly how Satan has moved many false prophets in the past to lure people into confusion and eventually sin. And Satan knows this will work as it has worked well on all Catholics and nearly every Protestant alive that believes in a seven year tribulation or secret rapture. Worse yet, anyone that trusts God’s Word knows that David Gates' sermon openly calls our King, Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ a liar by SETTING A DATE in his prophetic claims when Jesus plainly said in Matthew 24:36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
Both Scripture and Spirit of prophecy confirm that after October 22, 1844, which was when the 2300 prophecy of Daniel ended; prophecy confirms we will know what will happen next after that date yes, BUT we will not know the day or the hour of any event this side of the plagues As Jesus promised. For it is written in Revelation 10:6 “…there should be time no longer.”And Spirit of Prophecy proclaims that the 2300 year signpost declared the end of all prophetic periods. No getting around that.
Now for the bad coin toss on this that I intimated towards when I said at the start that the only way this so called prophecy of David Gates can come to fulfillment is that if he is working behind closed doors with Rome. As students of prophecy we know you cannot change the Bible when it comes to how you define a day in prophecy. And we know by Scripture and Spirit of Prophecy that we cannot reapply dated prophetic events that have already fulfilled. Gates and others like him do this often and then to get around the biblical facts that declare they're wrong, they use the claim that their prophecy is simply a parallel to the original one in the Word. Yes, that can happen with some prophetic events, but never ones fulfilled on specific dates.
Take the book of Esther and what the people of God went through as a prime example. We as obedient believers will see what they went through repeated as have others all throughout history. Or what of the priest in Acts that said Jesus must die so that the whole nation perish not? The bloodthirsty leaders in the last days will echo that statement word for word when the death sentence of the mark is enforced. That is how prophetic parallels work. And if you notice, none of those events are based on specific dates. And so changing the way prophetic symbols are defined as Gates did in his spurious sermon, no, that is not possible because Jesus Christ set the day equals a year in prophecy in historic record a long time ago and unlike the Vatican inspired Koran wherein they are taught to ignore the old writings for the new ones, you cannot do away with old verses in the Bible so as to embrace the newer ones because the God of truth doesn't have to rewrite His Word to hide the lies. Truth is eternal and runs solid from Genesis to Revelation. And so anyone with eyes that see and especially those that have dug into the prophetic Word as well as the plans of the man of sin in Rome, we know that this sermon of David Gates has Vatican fingerprints all over it. And so.. since the Bible cannot be changed, we know that David Gates did not discover a new prophecy in any way shape or form here because new light cannot contradict Old Light as per Isaiah 8:20; and so in both cases, David Gates is in fact speaking as a false prophet.
One last thing.. I came across a massive compilation the other day regarding what the author says are many failed predictions of David Gates and so far it appears this isn't the first time he's set dates. I plan to look it over as soon as possible to see if it's factual. If anyone here today has any statements from Gates wherein he set a date and it failed, please contact me as soon as possible.
And for those that trust Scripture AND Spirit of Prophecy, notice this...
"And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer" (Revelation 10:5, 6). This message announces the end of the prophetic periods. The disappointment of those who expected to see our Lord in 1844 was indeed bitter to those who had so ardently looked for His appearing. It was in the Lord's order that this disappointment should come. . . . {Mar 18.3}
“Many who have called themselves Adventists have been time setters...Those who so presumptuously preach definite time, in so doing gratify the adversary of souls; for they are advancing infidelity rather than Christianity.” { Testimonies to the church vol. 4 page 307. par.1&2}
#357. Can you please share how you see the one hour with the beast?
I am confused by what you said in a video about the United Nations plans for 2030 one world government. You said something about the one hour with the beast. Can you explain it more for me?
ANSWER:
If you're a studentof prophecy, you know that before thisbeast power gathers all the nations around the world together under ten kingdoms, which the ten horns of this beast in Revelation 17 as well as the ten toes of Daniel 2 speak of, certain prophesied events must come to fruition first. That means, if the Lord allows thePope who controls the U.N. to bring about thelong prophesied one world government by2030, we have precious little time left because we know before that New World Order becomes official theloud cry must go forth globally and then themark of the beast must be enforced beforehand because prophecy says the one world government which is controlled by the Pope, comes to fruition at the commencement of that "one hour with the beast;" which according to prophetic time lasts 15 days. (See Ezekiel 4:6 and Numbers 14:34) And when that hour ends, plague #7 falls and the eastern sky splits at the return of Jesus Christ.
In other words, the people of God have a lot less time to do the work than many originally assumed and sadly, 100% of all the 501c3 preachers even contemplated. In fact, their leaders have openly admitted on camera that theysee nothing regarding all this in the current pipeline. Now do you finally see why the Lord has been moving His obedient bride to not only trim their lamps each and every dayby daily Bible study? He has also moved us to speak on such things the last few decades so as to make it clear the truth is still out there.
Now yes, some believe the one hour with the beast happens right before the plagues begin which means we would have one less year to work. But I ask how can this be when we know that the ten horns of this beast are the same as the tentoes seen in the vision of the prophet Daniel, who when he "sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron …(it was) in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever." (Daniel 2:41,44)
The prophecy clearly says it is "in the days of these kings" that Jesus destroys this one world government at His return, or "set up a kingdom, which shall never be detroyed." But to further lock it down, notice how this image with the ten toes was destroyed in Daniel 2:45. It says "the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold…"
If the hour with the beast was to end before the plagues fall, then why is the clay that is mixed with the iron in the toes still present when that stone that represents the return of Jesus Christ is hitting that clay as well as the the iron, brass, silver, and the gold? Again, the 501c3 preachers will be blind to key points like this in the prophecies because they have placed more importance on the money in their pockets than the souls in their care. Joining their churches and ministries with thesecond beast of Revelation means they are disobedient unto the Lord because the only way to understand prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it.
Now.. one last thing needs to be addressed here as to how this United Nations date of 2030 for a one world government can be used by Satan to make many Christians unready. What if Satan knows he can get it done by 2020 but moved his subjects to say 2030 from the United Nations? After all, are they not all very wicked men and women who have agreed to bow to the Pope to form the United Nations in the first place?If the people believe the 2030 date, then Satan knows that some in the remnant church that want the Latter Rain may say, "I have time to get ready" and then drag their feet towards doing work or even preparing their faith to stand during the coming plagues when in fact Satan plans to do it much sooner than the UN said. WHAT IF the Latter Rain is to fall next year? Next month or even next week?Seriously, is not Satan the father of lies and are not all in power in the UN under his thumb?
In short.. just as you cannot trust false prophets that rewrite the Bible to set dates, you cannot trust political leaders who work for Rome who is the mainheadquaters form Satan on earth. Live each day as if the Latter Rain can fall today so as to be always read, willing and perfectly able to do as prophecy said the Bride of Christ will do in these very last days.
#358. Are John 18:32 & John 21:19 talking sbout the same thing?
Okay, so, I know John 18:32 is speaking about Christ & John 21:18,19 is talking about Peter. I don't know why I phrased my question like I did previously so I amsorry about the confusion. I really just meant to ask if you would please explain the meaning of both verses for me.
ANSWER:
VERSES IN QUESTION:
John 18:31-32 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: 32, That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die.
John 21:18-19 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19, This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
Yes this can look confusing and seem to be saying the same thing; but as you said, one verse speaks of the death of Jesus and the other the death of Peter.
The Jews could not kill Jesus as they were under Roman rule at this time. But they knew the Romans could kill him if they could convince Pilate to do so. And Romans would usually execute by crucifixion. And so Jesus touched on that when saying how He was prophesied to die when He said what He did earlier in John 12:32-33, which was, "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33, This he said, signifying what death he should die because being lifted up is the norm in how they crucified people.
The reason that signified His death was because of what happened long ago as both a healing and a prophesied symbol unto the people in Moses' day wherein looking upon it stayed the plagues in the camp just like looking to the cross in faith today heals us from the plague of sin. Remember what Jesus said to Nicodemus that night long ago? He said this in John 3:14-16, "And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15, That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16, For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life."
In Peter’s case however; Jesus is merely saying that he will be martyred in John 21:18-19. It doesn’t specify how though. It’s only in historic record we see how Peter was killed. Some assume because Jesus said his hands were stretched forth that that means to allow them to tie him up, hang him on a cross or place him in stocks with arms stretched till death because Romans also used stocks to torture and kill people The fact Peter was killed during a time in history wherein Rome still ruled over the Jews, I have no doubt he hung on a cross. As for Peter hanging upside down on a cross as many believe? There is not a single bible verse to declare that's what happened. Nor can we see what Jesus said to Peter that day confirm or deny it. But if you're one to study and trust the Spirit of Prophecy, then you will find that it was declared that Peter was in fact hung upside down. (See AA 537.3)
#359. I was told I have missed my time of visitation. What now?
Regarding the video “WhyDespair? You ARE forgiven"
This is a subject I have always wondered about as I am like those in your vid who might have trouble believing that they have been forgiven for making mistakes or even worse getting to a point where you doubt that you are even saved . One of the hardest things is to deal with is failure. When you look back and realize the times you missed it. You missed those opportunities to serve God and could have had a ministry where the Lord was wanting to place you or having a ministry and failing because of outside pressures or even problems with Christians in your own church. Eventually it seems you can run out of time and there is no way to go back and make it right. You have missed your time of visitation as I have heard it said. And people say well don’t worry about the past , get up and carry on. One pastor i knew was fond of saying that ' when everything falls apart you pick up the pieces and carry on' . But it’s hard to that standing in the rubble of what was supposed to be. I hope you do not take offense at what I have written here. I enjoyed your video . It does help. I’m just going through a time of ponderance , trying to get back on the path.?
ANSWER:
You're already on the path
brother. The fact you grieve for
your failings prove you are one
with God for if you didn't grieve
it would confirm you are not one
of His children. You cannot grieve
unless you truly love Him. And
your words here show you do love
Him. Why else would you ponder? If
you didn't love Him you would care
less about your state of
salvation.
As for missing your time of
visitation, that's just a fancy
con from the father of lies to
make those God has chosen to work
for Him later in life feel as if
there's no more hope once they get
to a certain age. Look at how
Zacharias and Elizabeth prayed for
decades for a child and never got
one until they were old. Had the
Lord blessed them with John the
baptist when they were young they
would not have had the life
experiences needed to raise a
prophet of God correctly. So stand
firm brother. The Lord can use
you, and especially today when the
final signs will come to fruition
rapidly. Some of us will do things
for God in a few months that in
times past would take years due to
how His hand is moving as we
speak.
Basic spiritual reality is that
timing doesn't matter to a God
that lives in eternity. He can use
a day in the life of His children
that can affect billions for
centuries. Look at the thief on
the cross as a prime example. His
"ministry" was only a few words
uttered on a single day. He turned
His head to the Lord while dying
on the cross and said "Lord,
remember me when thou comest into
thy kingdom." Had the lying wolf
that said "You have missed your
time of visitation" said that same
lie to the thief beforehand, he
might not have declared Christ
Lord that day and his words of
truth never would have been
recorded in the Bible itself. Even
though his ministry was the
shortest ever on record, literally
billions of souls have heard him
saying those words of surrender so
as to realize that they too can be
used of God even if they only have
minutes to live.
That man knew he was dying soon.
And he only said one sentence. Yet
the God of creation used that
short moment and those 9 words to
bring countless souls to Jesus
Christ as Saviour. Better yet, He
placed his words in the Holy Writ
for all of eternity! THAT is how
this God we worship can use you or
anyone on this earth brother.
King David committed adultery, he
murdered the husband of his lover
and still, because he had a heart
after God's own heart; and his
repentance was real and sincere,
out of His bloodline came Christ
the Lord. And so again, this God
we worship can do mighty things
with us no matter when we bend the
knee. So don't sell yourself short
brother, and certainly don't sell
the God of creation short
regarding His plans for you. For
HE IS GOD.
#360. Some say there is no need to tithe
Hi ps Nick,shallom. I was teaching on Tithe and those oppose to it ask, if I insist that tithe still exists why are we taking money instead of food. In fact I dwelt heavily on your teaching on Tithe to explain but they would not understand. They cited Hebrew 7:5-12 that tithe is no more since the law is changed .My question is which law was he talking about been changed, was it TITHE LAW or the ceremonial? Yes ,one can see throughout OT that money was not mentioned,in regards to tithing. and it did not also say we should not tithe in money.but why is it that they were not required to tithe in money,is it because what they mostly need at that time is food.Looking at how the word was only in Israel and the work is confind to them.Just trying to figure out why?
ANSWER:
The tithe like the Sabbath isn’t laid out in detail in the New Testament much because it wasn’t something anyone questioned back then. It was a fact of life. But then as prophesied, after centuries of Rome trampling the Word of God underfoot, the lukewarm Christians of today who worship money boldly disobey the Lord that gives them their money in the first place. If they want to “rob God” then that’s on them. Still, the question remains. How do they get around this biblical truth …
Malachi 3:8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.
And just two verses above it says this…
Malachi 3:6 For I am the LORD, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.
The Lord says He never changes and then He goes right into speaking about the tithes and offerings confirms that the tithe is still a command of His to this day because he first told Malachi that He is a God that never changes and then goes right into talking about the tithe. But because many love money more than the Lord, they cannot see simple truth like this and so.. walk away from them if the truth angers them and just pray for them.
As for taking money instead of food. We have currency today, and so that is how most tithe. But back then, not every country had currency. And so they only bartered and traded things like food and other items of value. When Abraham spoiled that nation he tithed all that he took from them to Melchisedec did he not? And just so you know, I have known Christians in these last days that have home gardens that have given 10% of their crop to their pastors. But the problem is, that could cause a problem if more than one person does that because the food may rot. And so some have calculated what their garden produced at the end of the seaon by using current prices in the market and then simply give the pastor 10% of that in currency.
And if those denying the tithe are using Hebrews to push this idea; they are taking it completely out of context to vindicate their sin of refusing to tithe. That passage if read from verse 1 speaks of Melchisedec and how Abraham gave him tithes. And as for the law changing; that is the law contained in ordinances or “Moses’ law” and that had nothing do with the tithe that was instituted long before a Jew and the priesthood of the Levites were ever formed. The fact Abraham tithed proves that. If they did a study on who Melchisedec was they would know why Abraham gave Him tithes and why obedient Christians still tithe to this day.
See this about Melchisedec… http://www.remnantofgod.org/Melchisedec.htm
#361 They claim the Mark is a Chip
When asked to prove the mark is the chip, I got this response:
Many people see what they want to see. It doesn't matter what other people tell them. I’ve shown people texts in the bible (regarding other subjects not the mark) and they still don't believe. Many SDA members are stubborn and they will only accept what SOP says and disregard that it as if it all false prophecies. What does the bible say? If SOP makes one false claim it a false prophet of the evil one. Anyways I can't prove to you anything right now. Throughout the centuries people have always tied the mark and the beast to different things and people. The universal currency has been tied to many things, gold , bitcoin, etc. But is this really something a Christian should focus on? We all know something is coming. Are we doing our part in advancing the Kingdom of God with this debate? How can we help the second coming of Christ if we aren't spreading the Word to places that don't have the word by wasting our time debating about something we can easily both be wrong about? Let’s not let pride blind us from what’s really important.?
ANSWER:
You only have half the story my
friend. The mark is in fact Sunday
Sabbath because the evidence that
a soul has the seal of God is in
fact how they keep His law and
especially the 7th day Sabbath.
When you keep the 7th day Sabbath
you acknowledge the Creator who
rested on Sabbath at the end of
creation week and asked all that
loved Him to keep that day holy in
remembrance to His creative act
for us. But Rome is Satan's
headquarters and since he was cast
from Heaven, he has always wanted
to be worshiped as a god and since
the Creator God declared keeping
His Sabbath shows perfect loyalty
to Him, Satan demands people keep
the Sunday Sabbath he invented to
show loyalty to him.
As for the chip, bit coins,
cashless society, guillotines and
all the other methods of control,
they are not the mark. But, they
are ways mankind needs to enforce
it.
See many videos and a study I did
years ago proving all this using
Scripture, historic records, and
Vatican archival statements
regarding their plans to bring
about and globally enforce a
Sunday Sabbath here... http://www.remnantofgod.org/mark.htm
I pray you are blessed. And THANK
YOU for your honesty.
PS.. never let mankind tell you
what he thinks the mark is. The
mark is not a myth fabricated by
mankind. It was first mentioned in
Scripture of a mighty God and only
in Scripture can you find the
definition of it and I can prove
it. Notice what it says in 2 Peter
1:20. It says, "Knowing this
first, that no prophecy of the
scripture is of any private
interpretation."
Your opinion, the opinion of
church leaders, or even the
opinion of people from centuries
ago are nothing but their own
opinion. And according to the
Bible, that's not how prophecy is
defined.
#362 What if you're wrong about Purgatory?
For yours and all souls I hope you're right about your thoughts on purgatory. I believe we create our own flames by our own moral shame and purgatory is given to us after we die as a supernatural plain of mercy to reconcile our sin we all commit here on earth. I'm not trying to earn my way to heaven but if I can score some points with the LORD though devotion and prayer and maybe save a few souls, why not. If your'e right then I have nothing to worry about and I will enjoy instant bliss through faith alone regardless of my sinful life. But what if your'e wrong? you may appreciate my or someone's prayers that help you acheive eternal life. Would'nt that be better than the alternative? -a humble roman catholic.
ANSWER:
It’s not a matter of me or you being right. It’s not even a matter of preachers, priests or evangelists being right. It’s about our God being right and His Word is not saying a single thing about purgatory cover to cover. The end result of the Purgatory dogma is that it makes people hate the Lord because of how they are taught to believe a loving God likes to hear people scream in the awful pain of burning alive wherein death never comes to stop the pain for literally millions of years. I have met many people on and offline that have become Atheist simply because of how the Vatican described the Father in Heaven with their purgatory and eternal life in hellfire dogma.
Bottom line is this. If there is not a single Bible verse to back it up then we must not trust it as being from God. In fact, Isaiah 8:20 says, “to the law and the testimony: if they speak not according to the Word, it is because there is not light in them.” And it also says this about how we learn doctrine in Isaiah 28:9-10. It says, "Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. 10, For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"
There isn't a priest alive that can present one verse on Purgatory. Not one.
I used to teach Catholic doctrine and I know Catholicism is designed to make people think the priests and Popes are above the Bible to the point that if they something is true, the people need to believe them instead of GOD.
In fact, the priests in Rome actually stated in writing the following words…
"The Grand Rule: For an inferior readily to declare his assent and consent to his Superior in active obedience when he says, the snow is black, or the crow is white... we should always be ready to accept this principal: I will believe that the white that I see is black, if the hierarchical Church defines it as such." -The Spirit Exercies of St. Ignatius, p. 141, -By Ignatius de Loyola
Romans 3:4 is very plain here. It says, “God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.”
You need to “overcome” the lying priests and preachers who are already” judged” as it says here. In short, if it’s not in your Bible then it’s not of your God. No getting around that .
#363. Is Elijah and Enoch in Heaven?
Hey brother I'm trying to explain Elijah and Enoch being in heaven but I am finding it hard to get people that aren't in scripture to see it. All I know to say is 2 Kings 2 says Elijah taken to heaven and Genesis 5:24 says God took Enoch. Any advice? Also they like to use verses that no one has been to heaven, but I can't remember right now which one it was. I think its the no eye hath seen nor ear heard the things Jesus hath prepared for them something like that. Some used John 3:13.
ANSWER:
If they ignore the verses that say Enoch and Elijah are in Heaven, yet believe the ones taken out of context, then they may be under the "strong delusion" prophesied to come upon those that refuse to read Bibles. That strong delusion runs a wide path of deception wherein everything from sanctioning homosexuality to believing in ghosts and so the only reason they believe as they do is because they only trust what their false pastor says. That's why the ecumenical charge of Rome has finally come to its prophesied place wherein all the churches, and this includes the SDA church have officially joined together in a one world church with the Pope as their leader a couple of weeks ago. And so if their pastors twist the Bible verses to keep them in a Babylonian mindset, in context Bible verses may be a bit hard for them to see. But keep trying anyway.
VERSE IN QUESTION:
John 3:13 And noman hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
As for John 3:13, Nicodemus was having a hard time understanding Christ's words about Heavenly things because no man had ever been in Heaven and then come to earth to speak about it. A few have gone to Heaven like Enoch, Moses, and Elijah; but only Jesus came "from" Heaven to speak of Heavenly things. Amazingly enough, John the Baptist, a man not taught by men, he knew Jesus came from Heaven when He said in verse # 31 that He "cometh from above." and He "cometh from Heaven." He also speaks of Jesus preaching about "what He hath seen and heard..." in Heaven. And so that's the context of the conversation between Jesus and Nicodemus. In fact it says this in the verse right before the one they took out of context.
John 3:12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
But because there are so many false prophets out there, John 3:13 can be easily twisted to make it appear as if Jesus is saying no one has ever gone up to Heaven. They do this to make the Bible seem suspect or even too diffiicult to understand so that the person in the pew surrenders to the mindset that says they have to trust the preacher to explain it to them and once they do that the trap is set by Satan and the strong delusion has yet another soul marked for deception that leads to destuction.
The basic truth in all this is that the problem with people that don't read Bibles is that they can be easily confused when a pastor twists a Bible verse out of context just enough so that when someone presents real truth to them they simply can't see it. And that is what the ecumenical movement of the man of sin is all about. As any Catholic will tell you, their priests have always frowned on their congregation studying the Bible. That is why they translated it to Latin centuries ago and even chained it to the pulpits and anyone found with a Bible in their native tongue after Luther started printing them were tortured and killed. Rome knew that if the people studied the Word on their own they would not be able to control them and so after just a couple of centuries since Luther's day, Rome has been able to not only re-write Bibles as is so apparent today, they have also been able to get every Catholic to trust the priest above their own Bibles. And now that they have been able to infiltrate every church on earth as prophesied they would, all the churches follow their lead by demanding the people trust their creed and even their pastors definitions of the Word of God. And if they refuse, they kick them to the curb as so many people and this includes exSDA's have discovered.
What I mean is, once the Word of God hits its mark in the heart of the obedient child of God, they are moved by the Holy Spirit to express love for their church members and pastors to try and get them to see the Vatican inspired doctrines and fruits in their church. Once they do that the pastor tries to change their mind. If he fails he may ask another member in the church to help. In other words, they will attempt to use the Matthew 18 method upon them but not completely. What I mean is, they will do the one on one with the obedient Christian and when that fails they will do the two or three witnesses. If that fails they will not do what Jesus says is the final stage wherein they have the one they think is in sin stand before the church family in the hopes of getting them to see how everyone thinks they are in sin. But, this is an obedient child of God and the pastor knows it and so he will not allow that obedient Christian to stand before the church because he knows in so doing he will lose many more members once they share the Bible verses that expose the Pagan dogma and rituals in the church and so instead, he just kicks them out of the church.
#364. What is the Investigative Judgment?
Brother, can you explain quickly what the investigative judgment is?
ANSWER:
In a nutshell, it’s what the Lord has been doing since October 22, 1844 in the heavenly Sanctuary. As prophesied in Revelation 10:9,10 regarding eating of the little book that was sweet in the mouth but bitter in the belly, the Millerites got the date right for the ending of the 2300 year prophecy of Daniel, but they got the event wrong back then. They thought the ending of the 2300 year prophecy meant Jesus Christ was coming back on that date. They literally thought the cleansing of the Sanctuary reference in the prophecy meant the cleaning of the earth with fire at the second coming. But after He didn’t they re-opened their Bibles they remembered the heavenly Sanctuary that Moses was given a pattern of to build on earth, which meant it is still in New Jerusalem. When they studied how the services were done and especially the way the Sanctuary was cleansed, they found it actually meant the work of the judgment started at that end of the 2300 year prophecy. That's why the book John ate in vision was sweet to the taste and then bitter in the belly. The message that Jesus was returning was sweet to proclaim with their mouth, but when He didn't return it was like a kick in the gut.
Now many don't like to believe the judgment is happening now because it means the Lord is watching them and most people want to live it up till they get old and then repent. But notice Revelation 22:12 which says, “And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.”
That means, before Jesus returns to take His bride home, everyone will need to have been judged already so that the “reward” He plans to give them ( which is eternal life or eternal damnation) can finally be administered on an individual basis. And that judgment has to have an ending date before He returns so as to finish it properly. That being the case, notice what happens when the 7 last plagues begin after the government’s demand our deaths for refusing to keep Sunday holy. It says in Revelation 22:11 that, “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.”
In other words, the work of judgment is finally DONE at that point. That is why the Lord allows the plagues to fall. And so, those that are in sin when those plagues start will remain that way, and those in obedience (which are the 144,000) will remain that way all during the plagues. In other words, the mark of the beast which has been placed upon all the disobedient now guarantees eternal death for those that denied God, and the seal of God now guarantees eternal life for all those that obey Him. In short, the wicked remain wicked and the saved remain saved during the plagues. This is why I have declared for decades, if I am worthy enough to be in that obedient number when the plagues start I am done preaching unto the lost because no one that is in sin will ever repent after that date.
Why don't we in the SDR church celebrate Easter since it was mentioned in the New Testament?
ANSWER:
VERSES IN QUESTION:
Acts 12:1-4 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
First and foremost we need to keep the passage in context. This is why I didn't just share verse 4 that spoke of Easter. Herod was a Pagan who sought to kill the baby Jesus and who just killed James the brother of John and who just jailed Peter intending to kill him. But he put it off so he could celebrate Easter like any Pagan would do that worshipped the sun, moon and stars. Yet many think Herod was keeping Easter to respect the Christians when in fact he would never do such a thing. As historic and Biblical record confirmed, he hated the Christians. The fact he killed the ones he did proves that hands down.
But the basic context here is that Herod was a Pagan and he kept all the Pagan holidays. And the Pagan holiday of Easter was already well established for centuries by Rome and eons long before Rome came into existence by those we call Pagans to this day. The man hated and killed Christians. This shows how easily people can be duped into believing any lie spewed from Rome. And rightly so since lies are in fact their comfort zone. Just to name a few, do they not keep Sunday holy even though there is not a single Bible verse to back it up? Do they not call their priests "father" when the Word of God says never to do that? And do they not baptize babies who cannot profess Christ Lord as the Bible says is needed before being baptized.
Notice this as well. It says Herod liked pleasing the Jews who everyone knows also hated Jesus and all Christians. And so again, why would he stop what he’s doing to please the Christians by keeping a so called Christian holiday of Easter. The fact he kept Peter in prison while he was celebrating Easter shows how the context has nothing to do with a Christian holy day. In fact, if it was a Christian holiday, which we all know would be 100% illegal at this time in church history due to the unpopularity of Christianity; being that it was the early church, they had yet to even invented any holidays as of yet because they had no ability to do so as all holidays must be sanctioned by the government anyway. And Herod was not about to do that.
For a lot more info on the pagan aspects of Easter, check out my Easter page when you get time. Like thePagan holiday of Christmas, it is loaded down with all sorts of Pagan rituals which have absolutely nothing to do with Christianity and everything to do with openly mocking the Christian God.
#366. I was told original Sin is truth - Sin is not a choice and we were BORN in sin. Is that true?
It'spretty easy to understand sin cannot be just a choice. In Romans we see that sin is also a condition, a state of being, a lack, a deficit. Jesus Christ didn't come just to show us how it's done. He's our second Adam now. Available for anyone who believes in Him. He is life! Adam is.. well, we know Adam brought death upon us all. Adam is death, disharmony and rebellion. In order to have life, to have Jesus Christ in us, we need to be born again. To be born again is a miracle, make no mistake about it. I encourage everyone to pray for this miracle.
ANSWER:
There was more this person shared on YouTube yesterday but it's more or less a repeat of the same and so I will address it as a whole.
For us to be born as sinners who have no choice in the matter is to say that our God created us with sin in us because He hates us that much and that is not something I would never say about my loving Father in Heaven. That type of theology paints Him as a hateful trickster who plants sin in His creation just so He can watch us writhe in the decadence of it all throughout life until we finally decide to embrace His Son as Saviour.
Originalsin also declares Jesus cheated because from what you and the others are saying here is that Jesus did not come in the same flesh as we have. But He did and He did not cheat. Now that may upset some people, but so be it. I will not guild the lily to make it appear as if it is God's fault we all sinned in life. And yes, that is what you're saying when you say we had no choice and were forced to be born with sin in us.
Rome says Jesus' flesh had no original sin in it but ours does and so Rome and now the SDA church are proven ANTICHRIST according to their very own Bibles because of what it says in 1 John 4:3. Which is, "every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world."
The baisc truth here is that Jesus DID NOT CHEAT! Even Satan knew He wouldn't cheat. How do I know that? Did you ever read how Satan tempted Jesus in the desert? If Jesus was a cheater Satan would not have even tried knowing He would use His godly powers and defeat him or even kill him on he spot.
Jesusproved mankind can walk from birth without sin. But man DECIDED to sin all on his own. That was confirmed in the Garden 6000 years ago. For if you say I am lying, then you're also saying Jesus WAS ALSO BORN A SINNER and that dear one is blasphemy.
I know how Jesuits work and how they guild the lily of their theology to ride the fence of blasphemy with soft and gentle words so as to make a lie come off as truth and to that idiocy I say no thanks! That's why I never joined the SDA church when I embraced the truth about God's law. As an exCatholic I knew what I was looking at when I entered a few SDA churches back then.
There is a big difference between being born innocent and being born with sin already on our record. For Rome and the SDA church to say all those born automatically have sin means Jesus also had sin OR they have to then admit that He cheated! Defending this dogma is to blaspheme the Lord. No getting around that one. And that is what Satan hopes to cultivate by this dogma.
Originalsin is a lie and it cannot be found in the Bible. The fact the Lord speaks of the "age of accountability" in the Word more than a few times confirms original sin is a lie. For if we are BORN SINNERS as the liars in Rome and the SDA church claim, then we are accountable for sin the second we are born and the verses regarding the age of accountability need to be deleted along with all the others they removed.
Case in point, what of the babies that "grow up as calves in the stall" as the Word of God says they will do in Heaven? According to the Pope and SDA church those babies have no chance whatsoever to gain Heaven at all because they have sin already in them and that means since they never professed Christ as Lord and were baptized before witnesses they cannot possibly be allowed in Heaven according to those wolves on the pulpit most listen to now-a-days for it is clear from Genesis to Revelation that nothing sinful will ever be in Heaven else we would have to go through this all over again and so no, I will NOT glorify the lies of Satan so as to belittle the truth of the Father.
And I know all about the prodigal son as well as the assurance of salvation because I believe the Word as it is written and not so much as it is preached, because I have heard my share of wolves in my day and I will no longer allow them a voice.
Rome with it's hateful theology says we cannot have full assurance so as to assure we stay in the pew to trust them because their theology confuses the mind so much the people they indoctrinate come to learn to surrender to their priests and give up and let them guide them to Christ instead of reading their own Bibles and that is why many are leaving the SDA church because those with eyes that see can see the exact same demon lurking in the SDA church that set up shop in Rome long ago.
I pray the truth has not only blessed you.. I pray it has set you free from deception dear one.
#367 What's this I hear about Planet X, Black Star, Nibiru or the Brown Dwarf Star?
I've been reading about this Planet X, Black Star, Nibiru or Brown Dwarf Star. I read in Revelation 8 about the sounding of the trumpets and the devastation to the earth. Is this Planet X the same star called Wormwood in Rev 8:11? Your a student of prophecy and would like to hear your opinion and thoughts on this subject. Thank you very much ...
ANSWER:
Planet X, Black Star, Nibiru and Brown Dwarf Star are all fake stories shouted by some of the many false prophets out there that are designed to generate fear in the hearts of the people. NONE of it is mentioned in Christian prophecy. Absolutely none of it. It’s just Satan’s way to generate fear among the people as prophesied by our Lord in Luke 21:26. Jesus said in our day that “Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.”
And so the obvious questions has to be is why would Satan want people to fear? It’s because to fear what’s coming is to stop trusting the God of the Bible who will keep His children safe. And this includes the Christians who are called to die for the faith. Even they must not have fear. And yes, that is why Satan had the Vatican use torture to try and make people fearful. And yes, this is also why Rome doesn't want people to know about men like John Huss who sang hymns as he was burning at the stake because he proved he had no fear and his faith in Jesus to protect him even in death was made very obvious to all looking on that day. Not only did he have no fear, he obviously had no pain in those flames. Satan has been using fear for 6000 years to get people to deny Christ just to protect their lives. See my video titled "Mediausing FAKE Christians to Weaken Their Resitance." In that video I show how the media uplifted a Korean girl who claimed to love Jesus but when threatened with death for her faith she denied Him to stay alive and she and the media both claimed she did no wrong. That article and thousands like it are making people think they can deny Jesus when they are threatened with death and still gain Heaven because the mark of the beast is soon to be enforced and I have no doubt many will die on guillotines for their faith in front of others who will be in line to die and that scary sight will make them think it's ok to deny Jesus and still gain Heaven, but that act will then seal them eternall as damned because that is the day they actually received the mark of the beast.
There are many promises in the Word from our God and only His children will trust the promises. The lukewarm Christians on the other hand who have dined on a constant diet of fear will not have the courage to stand firm in Christ and so those very same promises are not for them. It is up to us to trust what He has promised and ignore what Satan’s spewing through all the fearmongering because if Satan can get them to trust the lies of his many false prophets, then that means the people actually have more faith in Satan’s lies than they do the promises of our Lord and so they will never gain heaven for it is also written in … Revelation 21:7-8 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8, But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”
And then we find in 1 John 4:18-21 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. 19, We love him, because he first loved us. 20, If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? 21, And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.
And so don’t worry about those false prophets who claim such things. In fact, I’ve seen some of their strange claims wherein they say Planet X is larger than our solar system combined and some even claim they can see the planet coming near in the morning sunrise. But the reality is, if there was such a massive planet, the gravitational pull alone would end all life on earth and pulverize every planet in our solar system including the Sun long before it could even get close enough for it to be seen by anyone on Earth.
#368 How did the meal heal the pot of death in 2Kings 4:40-41?
Have a question about 2 Kings 4: 40-41
2 Kings 4:40-41 So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and said, O thou man of God, there is death in the pot. And they could not eat thereof. 41, But he said, Then bring meal. And he cast it into the pot; and he said, Pour out for the people, that they may eat. And there was no harm in the pot.
What exactly could be used in a pottage to remove "death"? Was it a flour? How could flour remove it? I assume that "death" probably means "bitterness" or "dangerous", "poisonus". Do you know something about that? Are there some interesting gastronomic facts about flour? Or was it just a miracle?
ANSWER:
The “meal” or the recipe of that meal that was put into the pot to remove the poison is not defined other than to say it was just “meal.” Which today we know the word mean flour or even corn meal for that matter. The point I see in this passage is the miracle performed by Elisha who was moved by the Lord to do as he did so as to allow the men to see the Lord will care for them enough to give them to eat even though there was “death” (famine) in the land.
In short, I see no special “meal” that could remove whatever poison that was in the pot any more than I could define what made the bitter waters of Marah sweet after Moses was moved by the Lord to place a tree in the undrinkable waters which then became drinkable. Like the unknown meal the tree is also undefined so as to assure it’s all about obedience first; while at the same time showing the Lord’s love for His people.
What I see in both cases is, if the people will obey the Lord then He will supply their needs even if He has to do so in a miraculous way. This is a good thing for us to understand today in that the Gideon band will see this as fact day by day during the plagues when our Lord spreads a table for us in the wilderness as we flee for our lives.
If you read on in 2 Kings 4 you will see that Elisha was able to feed 100 men with the gift of 20 loaves and some ears of corn. And again, this was during a famine. Which also reminds us of the manna in an actual desert.
So again as I see it, the point being made here isn’t so much about how to clean or heal the poisonous pot but how to trust the Lord to care for His obedient people even if He has to provide for them in miraculous ways and so you’re correct. It was a miracle.
What I like is how many centuries later when Jesus visited us He did the same thing when He fed 5000 with 5 loaves and 2 fish or that He fed 4000 with 7 loaves and soon He will feed 144,000 in miraculous ways to further drive home that His love and His awesome character truly is the same yesterday, today and forever.
So, when work needs to get done, even if we don’t have the means to do it, we can trust the Lord to supply our needs to do what we need to do right down to the food we must eat to have the strength to do the work or even stand firm during the plagues.
#369 Why can’t I hang with my old friends when I become a Christian?
I have seen how many people who once found Jesus Christ no longer hung around with their old friends. Is this, and if so, why is this wrong to do?
ANSWER:
Right off I just want to share a few verses with you.
Amos 3:3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed?
Proverbs 12:26, "The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them."
1 Corinthians 15:33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.
2 Corinthians 6:14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?
Also check out 2 Thessalonians 3:6,14 and James 4:4 when you get time. But for now, notice what it says in Galatians 4:17. When speaking of the Jewish teachers seeking to confuse the Galatians, Paul said that "They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them."
This is actually what the SDA leaders do to their flock today, but that's a whole nother topic. But for now, we see that Paul illustrates two valid reasons not to hang with the lost or listen to apostate preachers. And especially when you are new in the faith because a babe in Christ is very vulnerable.
And keep in mind, even if you've been a Christian for decades, if one day you come to realize your leaders or friends are in apostasy, you are then a babe in that portion of the truth and you need to run towards Christ as fast as possible to be safe.
None of us and especially babes in Christ must never yolk with wicked people or their wicked ways will become too hard to resist.
What Paul is saying here is that the wicked affect the obedient in a bad way and if they cannot get you to bow to them, they will reject you so the truth you share won't affect them.
Case in point. I know of many SDA's that woke up and finally came to realize their friends and church family and especially their leaders were not walking in the Lord. And so some, like the brother who I will discuss in the next question, think it's their duty to stay in the church to help them see and the others, who know what the Lord was saying in all those verses I just shared got out of dangers as fast as possible and in so doing, they and their families were not ony blessed, some souls in the fallen churches, be they SDA, Protestant or even Catholic, realized by their actions to leave that they too need to leave and some of them are actually meeting in their homes on Sabbath each week in a blessed home church.
So many people fail to realize the blessings that may come upon them for obedience. Sadly, not only do they ignore the warnings and choose their loved ones over the Lord, they never receive the blessings wherein the Lord may use them in amazing ways.
And so.. if you know your firends, church members or pastors are in sin, and they refuse to hear the truth, why walk with them in the first place? Will they save you from the wrath to come? No, only those that obey Jesus to "come out" of the fallen churches find peace and comfort in salvation.
#370 Can't I stay in the SDA church to help them see the truth?
I’ve been reading some of your links. Actually, I’ve been watching your videos for quite some time. I especially liked the video “Isthe SDA church the remnant”. I noticed that the man who went out and hired the workers (in Matthew 20:1-7) at different times didn’t fire the other workers. They were paid full wages. Their work was accepted. This past Sabbath, I showed one of the members, a friend, the SDA logo. He was rather shocked when he realized the cross was indeed upside down. I didn’t tell him about the lines, as I didn’t fully understand how the number was hidden in them until your explanation.
I’ll be considering all this evidence and as time goes by, I’ll share what I learn with other members if the Spirit tells me to, and at this moment, my gut feeling is that I will have to share the information. I am to remain where I’m at for now. I’ve always said I don’t worship a church or a building or organization, and won’t hesitate to leave if it becomes necessary for whatever reason. If I don’t share with the other members, they’ll never find out. Our little country church has only a handful of kids, many members are retired. We are working on reopening our church school after many years. We’ll see how that goes.
At our fellowship meal also last Sabbath, I had the opportunity to share info about 9/11 to another friend and his wife. He was so shocked that he couldn’t make coherent sentences for a minute or two but he’ll be alright. So you see, I’m not the least bit afraid to tackle any subject or to skewer “sacred cows”. And there are many. Cows.
I don’t know where you live, but my church is in Rock Spring, Ga. If you’re ever in the area, by all means, let me know! I’d love to meet you.
As to the differences in the King James, I’ll have to put that on the back burner for now. I just don’t have the time. At Sabbath school recently, Isaiah 14:13 in one KJV we had states: “I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north”, while another KJV in the room didn’t say mount of the congregation, but called it Mount Zaphron. This might be a small point, but it really bothered me, wondering if the companies who print them could, over time, just change or omit a word here and there.
They were both KJV, not the New KJV.
ANSWER:
Let me ask you this brother. If you were trapped in a church you felt was in apostasy and a strong Christian sat in the pew next to you warning you about the state of the church and how Jesus said when apostasy shows up it’s time to leave, what would you think of that man and the truth he shared after a few weeks of seeing him still sitting in the pew and in the same state of apostasy as you are? In other words.. you’re not helping anyone by staying in apostasy with them. Worse yet, some will stay because they know of your zeal and figure if you stay it must not be that bad. You stated there are little children in that church and I hope you make the right choice so they can see what an obedient Christian looks like, because as is obvious, their parents are not obedient at all.
When the apostles came out of the synagogues many followed them out knowing something was up. When Luther left, a lot of people left the Catholic church with him because they knew leaving would make some realize they needed to leave as well.
Now think on this…
To keep the people in the churches, the Jews declared the church would save them right? They made the temple their idol to the point when 70AD finally came around wherein the Christians had already left years prior due to the warning Christ gave 40 years prior, the Jews that stayed trusted their leaders who declared God would protect them as long as they stayed in the temple. And so I have to ask, did that temple keep the Jewish people safe? No. As Jesus said, “not one stone would be left on another” when that day came and so historic record confirms that, 1,100,000 men, women and children died when the city burned because they ignored the warning to “come out of her my people.”
I know it’s hard.. when I left the Catholic church 34+ years ago after being a devout Catholic my entire life, all 10 of my siblings, both parents, dozens of nieces, nephews and cousins as well as all my relatives and friends disowned me. It took some time for me to handle the loss, but the tears finally dried up thanks to the promises of Jesus Christ. And now, my family is in the thousands. AND.. finally some of my siblings have been speaking with me recently because, as they said, I stood my ground and never went back in the church as other siblings did when they left long ago. And, they have been watching from afar how all the blessings from the Lord have been upon me and my family for standing firm in Jesus. Some have finally left, and one of them is actually considering Sabbath. But they were Catholics. SDA’s are far different. Catholics don’t read Bibles. SDA’s do. I expect you will see a turn around much faster than I did. In any event, I pray you do as Jesus commanded you and others do in Revelation 18:4 which says, "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."
And as for all those hired receiving their wages for the work in the prophetic parable of Matthew 20:1-7. Yes, the Jews did a good work through the prophets for some time, but the wicked leaders corrupted it and then the Apostles did a good work and received their wages or blessings as we understand it, but the leaders of the church that came after them messed it up and so the Lord blessed Luther and his brethren to do what they did and they received their blessings and as is obvious the Protestants were infiltrated and they made a mess of the truth and so the Lord called the pioneers of the SDA church to correct things and then they recieved their blessings and as we now see the leaders in the SDA church made a mess of things and now the remnant OF the church have come out of her, and we are doing the work as we speak, and the blessings are indeed flowing and as expected because there is no 12th hour, the leaders in the SDA chruch are very angry because we're receiving the blessings now and not them.
What gets me in all this is is how the SDA people seem to think that their church is different than all the others. What I mean is, they seem to think that the prophetic facts and historic movements of the Father's hand upon those that were in open sin do not apply to them in the SDA church today. And that is exactly as Satan planned. But the basic reality is this...
The Jews said "stay with the church" when Jesus was calling them out 2000 years ago. How well did that work out for the Jews? Not too well did it?
The Catholics said "stay with the church" when Jesus was using Luther to call them out. How well did that work out for the Catholics? Not too well at all did it?
The Protestants said "stay with the church" when Jesus was using the SDA pioneers and Ellen White to call them out. And so again, how well did that work out for the Protestants? They are now 100% Roman Cathoic are they not?
And now the SDA's are saying "stay with the church" while Jesus is using His remnant bride to call them out. And as we can see, it is not working out well for the SDA's who now echo all sorts of heresies and lies from their Vatican approved church & state pastors who are creating the image of the beast right before their eyes and when the Lord's hand finally moves upon them as He did with the Jews, Catholics and Protestants no matter how glorified their leaders are, no matter how magnificent their temples become and no matter how amazing their well crafted heretical sermons become wherein their declare Allah is God, homosexuality is ok, Sunday keeping is no big deal, the Pagan rituals of Christmas and Easter are holy times of the year, or the Pope is a holy leader, they too will see with their very own eyes how NOT ONE STONE WILL BE LEFT UPON ANOTHER!
#371 Why did God say not to cut the corners of your beard?
How do we discern between the old laws (Moses) to follow & the old laws not to follow? I understand that the laws which were prophetic in nature (like feast days) are not to be followed since they were fulfilled on the Cross. I'm more talking about Levitical laws such as the trimming of the beard thing which, in my heart, I know we don't follow, but I don't know how to explain WHY we don't follow that law.
ANSWER
Verse in Question:
Leviticus 19:27 Yeshall
not round the corners of your
heads, neither shalt thou
mar thecorners of thy beard.
The old laws which were called ordinances were abolished at the cross as you noted. Colossians 2 goes into detail on that. As for the beard trimming and such, that was to let the people know that which the Pagans did when they worshipped idols was a bad thing. They would shave their temples and the tops of their heads in false worship or as in grieving like at funerals. When they would cut a circle out of the top of their heads it literally "rounded" the corners of the head and when they shaved their temples, it clipped off the tops of their beards. Notice what the idolaters of Moab did in Isaiah’s day did.
Isaiah 15:2 He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high places, to weep: Moab shall howl over Nebo, and over Medeba: on all their heads shall be baldness, and every beard cut off.
It’s also mentioned in Jeremiah 48:36-on when speaking of the Moabites. Notice that it says in Jeremiah 48:37 For everyhead shall be bald, and every beard clipped: upon all the hands shall be cuttings, and upon the loins sackcloth.
To give you an idea of what this actually looked like, notice the monks of the Roman Catholic church and how they trimmed their hair and beards. They did this to honor Baal. Notice this picture of a Catholic monk
Notice
how the corner of the beard is cut
off, as well as all the hair from
the top of the head. They believe
that top of the head reflects
sunlight making the monk appear
“holy” and the ring of
hair that is left by cutting the
top and clipping the beard makes
the circle symbol for Baal that we
have all seen today. That circle
is to depict the Sun inthe sky.
And yes, this is also considered
to be a halo. The halo is a circle
aroudn the head of Catholic
paintings and quite often floating
above the head as a sign of holy
ascendence. And just so you know,
the Levitical laws regarding food;
those are not ordnances. Those are
permanent. To this day people that
eat such things always get
numerous types of disease proving
what God said was true about
eating unclean foods. They simply
poison the human system. No
getting around that blunt reality.
I have a certain analogy I like to use that works well on the street regarding unclean foods .. I ask them, if you bought an engine from someone and they said to use only unleaded gasoline in it, would you put milk in the gas tank? No, of course not; because the creator of the engine said to use unleaded gasoline. Well.. are we not living in bodies made by a Creator God? And did He not say what type of fuel it needs to keep it alive and healthy? That being the case, why question it? And if they need proof it’s wrong, have them research the base element in all disease online. That act alone might just snap them out of it.
#372 Why does New Jerusalem have walls?
Why does the city of God need walls? There are no threats there.
ANSWER:
As students of prophecy we know that the “wall” represents the Law of God that Jesus said He would magnify. As we also know by the prophetic Word, that wall was prophesied to have a breach in it in the last days, which as students of the Bible we know to be the Roman Catholic Sabbath of Sunday, and as the obedient Bride of Christ we have a duty to “repair the breach.” And when we get home that massive wall, which by the way also represents “protection” in prophecy, stands high and great for all eternity to declare the power of His law that protects His obedient people from harm like no other symbol in reality can do. After all, the basic reality of accpeting Jesus as Lord and Saviour allows Him to write His law on our hearts which then not only helps us keep it without a problem, it also protects us from damnation. And so it is fitting that it is depicted as a wall.
In fact, this is similar to the way I personally look at the blue sky above. That sky is massive just as the wall around New Jerusalem is massive. The sky is in fact the largest thing on earth just as the wall in Heaven is around the city. The sky is even bigger than all the oceans combined and it’s blue so as to remind us of the Law of God which as we know is also blue in color due the fact the Lord carved His law in blue sapphire stone for Moses to present to the people at Sinai.
The blue sky can declare the love of God to every soul on earth by simply looking up each and every morning they step outside to begin their day. And even in the middle of their day when things get rough they can look up and see that blue sky to remind Him that His law is just as valid as it was the day He declared it long before the angels who keep it were created.
As we know by looking in the Word of our God; symbols of truth quite often have an eternal meaning in His Word so as to glorify the Lord and His truth forever. No spiritual, physical or even imaginary enemy can scale those great and massive walls of New Jerusalem and so every citizen within the city can rest peacefully knowing no harm will ever come to them for all eternity in the very same way the child of God down here on Earth that has the Law written on the fleshly tables of the heart can rest assured that the Lord will protect those that obey Him and Satan is forever declared a defeated enemy.
And those same walls about this city that stand great and high to declare that truth is absolute and lies have been defeated for all of eternity; further adding to the promised peace of Jesus Christ who stated long ago through the Psalmist in Psalms 119:165, Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them.
#373 Does Satan know our future?
My brother has asked me to ask you for input so he can better understand. Does the devil know an individuals future?
The reason behind the question is because psychics or fortune tellers claim they know future events about an individual person.
No the devil cannot know our future 100%. However he can make a pretty good guess as he is a super intelligent angel and he knows how to watch the signs happening all around us to make a pretty good guess.
Take the patriarch Job for example. The devil didn’t know that Job would be very blessed when his attacks against him failed. Reason I say that is because had he known that he never would have attacked him in the way he did. He would have known his attacks woudl guarantee a blessing unto Job.
One way I am sure Satan can know things about us and the Lord’s future plans for us is by watching how the Lord’s ministering angels move about someone he seeks to attack because those good angels are only there when someone is faithful to the Lord. The people in sin do not have this hedge. Satan's demons are present with them and so Satan sees them as no threat. He already claims them as his. But even here, the sinner can be free from the demons by accepting Jesus as Lord because the moment they do that the demons have to leave because they just lost the battel for that soul and now they are under the protection of the Lord.
Notice what is says in Job 1:8-10, "And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, Doth Job fear God for nought? Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land."
Satan saw the hedge of angels protecting Job and so he knew Job was especially blessed. But again, the only reason Job was blessed as he was is because of his faith. Satan cannot do anything to any soul on earth without permission. And the best way for Satan to get permission is for us to allow sinful things in our live and our homes or actually go into sin by our own choice. And yes, sometimes we are tested as was Job so as to make sure we are serious in our walks. But once we allow sin in our lives Satan then has permission to be in our lives in any way he sees fit. It is then he can easily map future events for that sinning soul as long as they stay under his command. That is why fortune tellers and psychics seem to be beliavable to people that are already in sin before they approach the fortune teller. The demons are already with the person and the demons that are with the fortune teller simply work hand in hand with the demons aroudn the sinner to get them to believe just about anything they want as well as move them to do certain things they know will cause certain events to happen in their future.
#374 Can I make images without breaking commandment #2?
I have a question: is it considered a graven image or breaking the second commandment by making a painting or illustration of Jesus, for example, walking on the water ..etc, or anything is in the Bible?, the intention is not to bow or pray over it, but as an artist illustrate Bible scenes and why not make money over it since is my way of living and try to use God's given talent, but I don't want to make any mistakes, I want to make sure that is ok!!
ANSWER:
Verse in Question:Exodus20:4-6 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5, Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; 6, And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.
The second commandment is clear brother. You cannot make an image on earth or in Heaven and then bow to it or serve them as does the idol worshiper that places gifts at its feet as if to find favour from it. That’s where Rome messes up. They make the image and then they bow before it in prayer and even place gifts upon it.
Two schools of thought play heavy on my mind regarding this question. Some obedient Christians refuse to make any graven image regardless if they bow to them or not, and some will make the image and choose not to bow without any fear of sinning. But here’s the clincher that may help you on this.
Exodus 25:18-20, "And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy seat. And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end: even of the mercy seat shall ye make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. And the cherubims shall stretch forth their wings on high, covering the mercy seat with their wings, and their faces shall look one to another; toward the mercy seat shall the faces of the cherubims be."
That is the Lord Himself speaking to Moses telling Him to make something (cherubims) that literally resides IN HEAVEN. He tells Moses to make a statue of sorts on the top of both sides of the mercy seat in the Most Holy place. But the key here is that Moses and everyone after him knew never to bow to those cherubs as if they were actual beings that can hear your prayer or represent the dead human they pray to as Catholics are taught to do.
Now when it comes to making paintings of Jesus, some obedient Christians may be offended by the image in that they feel since no one really knows what He looks like, the facial features are totally of your own imagination and therefore offensive to some people. Therefore, as some in the SDR church have done over the years in their videos to please all across the board for example is that when they use an image of Jesus from an artist in their videos they usually glare out the facial features of “Jesus” with a special effect. Kind of like placing a star burst over His face so that you can see some of His face but not completely.
This question is actually somethign I have come across many times over the years wherein Catholics will claim that if they are in sin due to their statues being graven images and such, they demand we then remove pictures of our loved ones from the walls of our homes as they too are nothing more than graven images.
The very quick response that works each and eveyr time is, yes, those pictures are images of my loved ones in the same way the cherubims on the mercy seat are images of angels that the Lord commanded Moses to place there. The main difference here is, like Moses of long ago, I do not have a kneeler placed in front on my family pictures so as to bow before them. Nor do I place offerings before them in the hopes they will smile on my from above. Doing so will in fact break commandment #2, and so I echo Joshua 24:15 that says, "And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD."
#375 Nicholas - So you believe there’s three gods??
ANSWER:
I believe the BIBLE.
GOD the Father - GOD the Son and GOD the Holy Spirit. To delcare them ONE is to agree with Rome and to keep repeating them as ONE is to do it out of shame for the turth because the TRUTH is too embarassing to agree with at times when it goes so far against that which we sometimes think is the norm. This is why some babes in Christ never get past accepting Jesus as Saviour and eventually go back into sin. They dont want to declare Him Lord and Saviour to friends and relatives out of fear they will laugh at them.
When it comes to the Godhead, everyone on earth says "one" just as many books of the occult call Satan "the ONE." And so to say anything else makes people laugh at you and then some cower in fear of that laughter and then just agree with the liars out of fear they will looked upon as a fanatic. Even the Satanists know their dying god is ONE. But look into the Word of the Lord and you will see that the Jews of old and even Nebuchadnezzar knew about the Hebrew "Gods." NOTICE this:
Daniel 4:8 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name was Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in whom is the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told the dream, saying,"
And it f course goes on from there. And then later on when Nebuchadnezzar was dead and gone, his grandson Belshazzar was king and he openly mocked the Lord God and as we all know this is when the Lord's hand wrote those words of judgment against him on the wall. When he sought to someone to decipher what was said, this is what Daniel recorded in chapter five as to why they sent for him.
Daniel 5:11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers;
But think on this for a moment. The God of the Bible moved the prophet Daniel to pen those words, and He purposely moved Daniel to not only leave that statement of Nebuchadnezzar in the Word, He allowed other prophets to do the same. Notice what the prophet Jeremiah said long ago when the Lord moved his tongue to rebuke the Jewish leaders of his day.
Jeremiah 7:4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these.
Why would the prophet Jeremiah repeat the term "the temple of the Lord" three times? Is he not a prophet? Jeremiah spoke those words before the rulers and later on he placed them in the holy writ. Had he been in error the Lrod who moved his mouth and then his pen would have not allowed him to record that statement three times. Basic reality is this, if I weere to stop here with two instances, seeing how out of the mouth of two or three witnesses we can see that every word is assured, why on earth would anyone prefer to echo the lies of Antichrist in Rome on such things? Jeremiah repeated that statement three times because of the truth that even the four beasts in Heaven knew of when they stated "holy, holy, holy." Check it out.
Revelation 4:8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
They declared one "holy" for each God in the Godhead. And again, the prophet John, who was the apostle loved of the Lord to the point He gave utterance unto while on the Isle of Patmos to the point we now have the book of Revelation. And so again I ask, if the Lord God is just one God as some claim so as to agree with the Vatican Trinity that declares there is only one God in three persons, why is it we have now seen three witnesses of the same truth in the Word of God? The Word of God cannot be changed no matter how much someone loves the creed they have written. So far we have found three times this declaration was made in the Word of God and each time it is a prophet declaring this truth. Daniel records what Nebuchadnezzar said, Jeremiah declared it with his own lips, and the prophet and apostle John transcribed the statement of the four beasts word for word and not one time do we see the Lord thy God correcting them as if to say they were in error. And especially so in Revelation while John is in the presence of the Lord while in vision. One would think if this was wrong to declare it would not be allowed in the Word. In fact, Revelation 1:1 clearly says that this vision of John is "The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:"
There are far too many areas in the Word of God wherein we see the Godhead being declared in the plural sense. From Genesis wherein we see the word Elohim being used that depicts more than one to the statement we just read in Revelation regarding the four beast declarings "Holy, holy, holy." And then finally, notice what God the Father Himself says to Jesus Christ HIS SON in this passage.
Hebrews 1:9 says when speaking to Jesus the Father Himself said, "Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows."
The Father calls His Son a God in that passage and then He declares that He is also His Son's God who anointed Him in the first place. And so, when asked about what I believe regarding the Godhead, I will adhere to the Bible. If it makes people laugh at me.. so be it. I am here to please and glorify the Lord, not mankind or even myself. And if you need more info on this, I share a lot more verses regarding the Godhead on my Trinity exposed page. I also have additional studies linked out from that page that share other insights so as to combat everything from some claiming verses should be removed fromthe Bible to some that claim the Strong's concordance doesn't define hebrew correctly.
What many fail to realize is, we are in the verylast days, and in such days we have to understand the mindset put forth by the dying god of this world that moves men to believe their manmade creeds over and above the written Word of God. In fact, it was prophesied in more than a few areas of the Bible and especially so in Jeremiah 35 wherein the Lord placed severe judgment upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem because the sons of Jonadab decided to trust and believe their fatehr's creed above the command of the Lord via the prophet Jeremiah. And so again, when it comes between trusting creeds or the Bible, I will echo Joshua 24:15 that says, "And if it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the LORD."
#376 I believe in once saved always saved!
Nicholas,
I am a Baptist and I understand that Romans 6:14 declares that I can never lose my salvation no matter what. Why is it you think otherwise?
ANSWER:
Verse in question:
Romans 6:14 For sin shall
not have dominion over you: for ye
are not under the law, but under
grace
Actually, verse 14 cannot be used on it's own. But that is how the worldly preachers uses it to prevent truth from spreading to the ears of those that they know by their hellish guidance wont open Bibles. They know if they read the verse alone from a pulpit, those in the church will trust it as God's Word, which it is. But to preach it without the following verse is to purposely deceive the hearers into trusting a doctrine written by the enemy of souls.
This is how the World preaches this verse... Romans 6:14-15, "For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace..."
AND THEY STOP! But let us continue on and finish the verse shall we. It finishes by saying "What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid."
Popular theology not only found with the Baptist is that if we sin after being saved we can no longer loose our salvation because we are under grace. I actually have NUMEROUS verses listed on my site that prove that to be error... My favorite verse is of course...
Hebrews 6:4-8, "For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned."
And so, what is Paul actually saying when he says were not UNDER the Law in Romans 6? What does under the law really mean? Well, first we need to define SIN so as to get a better understanding.
The definition of sin = 1 John 3:4, "Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law."
The penalty of sin = Romans 6:23, "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord."
The cost of sin = 2 Corinthians 5:21, "For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him."
1 Corinthians 6:20, "For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's."
To be "under the Law" means to be "under the curse" of the Law; and since Roman 6:23 says "the wages of sin is death", therefore the curse is in fact death. And for those that do not believe the Gospel message is not found in the Old Testament. The Biblical reality here is nicely outlined by the prophet Daniel.
Daniel 9:11, "Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, (to transgress = sin) even by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us… because we have sinned against him."
Daniel is rather clear here. To transgress the law is the definition of sin and so when we sin without a Saviour the curse is poured upon us. We are then under the curse of the law when we break it. No getting around that. It's right there in black and white. Notice this as well...
Galatians 3:10, "For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them."
Galatians 3:13, "Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:"
Here it’s once again made quite clear that to be an obedient Christian means we are redeemed from that curse. But my favorite passage on explaining this is again found in the Old Testament.
Deuteronomy 11:26-28, "Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse; A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you this day: And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known."
So.. according to Deuteronomy, which was written by our unchanging and ever living God via the hand of Moses, there is..
A blessing if you keep the Law
A curse is you break it
And so, using in context truth and simple common sense one can see that the only way someone is under the law is when they break the law. Once broken you deny God’s grace. And so I must ask, how can you still be under grace when sinning? You’re either under His grace when you choose not to sin, or you are under the curse when you choose to sin.
Romans 2:12-13,16, "For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel."
To further address the "Once saved always saved" issue. Notice this passage...
John 5:14, "Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee."
This verse proves as did the passage I shared earlier in Hebrews 6 that if we choose to sin after becoming "made whole" then a worse thing will come unto us. The ultimate verse for a clear rebuttal unto the doctrine of once saved always saved, or as it is sometime called once under grace always under grace, has to be the following found in Romans chapter one.
Romans 1:5, "By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:"
Yes, it's true we have been blessed with grace in the age of the church. But according to the Word of God, that grace is what helps us to be OBEDIENT to the faith. Look at Adam and Eve. They are what man was meant to be before the fall. But what was the fall? They were disobedient.
Many believe all they have to do is believe in Jesus to gain Heaven. But they fail to realize that both Adam and Eve saw Jesus face to face in the garden each and every day. They had no problem believing in Him. In fact, even the "devils believe and tremble,"- James 2:19. It was disobedience that caused Adam and Eve's fall.
And since the devils believe, does this mean they will gain Heaven as well? No, of course not. And so to declare all one needs is to believe in Jesus is a theology that will no doubt garner billions of souls into hellfire.
One last verse from one who is known as the end time prophet, and again this is from the Old testament.
Ezekiel 33:13, "When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it."
Iniquity is actually defined as known sin. If we are no longer under the law but under grace as the Baptist claims, and being as such means sin is ok to do, or at the very least unable to remove our grace, why does Ezekiel say they die for their known sins?
Now some Baptists will claim that this is for those that never accept Christ, but Ezekiel clearly declares them to be righteous at one point and then worthy of death the next. He is not talking about sinners that know Jesus because these types of people simply don't know what sin is until they find Christ and His perfect Law. In fact, notice what Paul says here.
Romans 3:20, "…for by the law is the knowledge of sin."
Romans 7:7, "…I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet."
So the reality here is that Ezekiel is talking about people claiming to be God’s people. Sinners that have no clue of what the law is, can’t commit known sin. Only believers do that. Need I remind you of the believers Jesus spoke of in Matthew 7?
Matthew 7:21-23, "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity."
They called Him "Lord" in this passage did they not? And at the same time Jesus called them workers of iniquity. Had they been simple sinners unaware of Christ or His Law, they never would have called out, "Lord, Lord" would they? Being "Under Grace" means simply that. Being under His grace while being obedient to that which proffers His grace.
For example... and I've shared this a few times before online. Picture being pulled over by a cop for speeding. You are not "under" the law until you actually speed. You broke the law by speeding and now the "curse" of the law is your just desert; which in this case is the speeding ticket. However, if you ask the cop for mercy, and he gives it, are you now allowed to speed whenever you get in the car? No, of course not. You are under his GRACE right? So you are then extra careful not to break the law now. You don't pull away spraying gravel on the cop because you don't want to insult his mercy. It's that simple.
1 John 1:9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
#377 Please explain Matthew 19:16-19
So my 18 year old son is wondering about Matthew 19:16-19. It reads very clear to him that those are the only "salvational" commandments that need to be kept. Thoughts pleeez? Thank you,
ANSWER:
Verse in Question:
Matthew 19:16-19 And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 17, And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18, He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Your son is correct, but not in the way he may realize. When Jesus shared the last 6 commandments with the young rich man He did it that way because of the way the man greeted Him. Calling Jesus "Good Master" meant the rich young man knew very well how to honor God. In fact Jesus literally said "there is none good but one, that is, God" when responding to his "Good Master" greeting which means Jesus knew he was a man that knew how to honor God.
As we know, Jesus reads the hearts of men. And so He knew by the rich man's comment that he kept commandments 1-4 and Jesus also knew he needed to work a bit more on commandments 5-10. And that is why He only recited the last 6 commandments. Jesus also said this in Matthew 22...
Matthew 22:36-40 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37, Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38, This is the first and great commandment. 39, And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40, On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
If you notice, the "first and great commandment" deals only with how we relate to our God. And "the second is like unto it" as Jesus said doing so is to love your neighbor as yourself.
Many Christians today use this passage to make it appear the ten commandments are abolished and all we need to do is love God and love each other. It is true we must love each other as we love God, but most use this passage to negate His law which is not good. And that is why Satan uses this tactic to confuse many.
When we look at all ten commandments we see what Jesus did by declaring there were only TWO of them. He was referring the way the law was divided on those tablets. This was done for a reason. On tablet one, as historic record confirms, were found only 4 commandments carved into it. And when you look at those first 4 you see they are all about how we show love to our God. Each of the first 4 commandments deals with how we should honor Him. And on the second tablet we see the last 6 commandments listed which when we read them we see they deal with how we should show love and honor to each other.
#378 Please explain Isaiah 52:10 and Ezekiel 4:7?
I don't quite recall the question as I either lost it in a recent email server failure or it was mailed to me in snail mail. But I did keep the answer as I wanted to share it on Q&A Sabbath. I believe it had to do with what is the prophetic difference between the holy arm of God and then the extended arm of man.
ANSWER:
Verses in Question:
Isaiah 52:10 The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.
Ezekiel 4:7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jerusalem, and thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt prophesy against it.
This can be seen in two ways. Our God uncovers His “holy” arm in Isaiah to make it plain to all that look upon it in a spiriual manner that it is the Lord that brought salvation unto His people. In fact, Isaiah 52:6 says “Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I.”
And reading on in that chapter one can see this is in fact a blessing being prophesied.
But in Ezekiel we see a different scenario wherein the Lord is now laying siege as well as commanding the prophet to prophesy of the coming battle against the city of Jerusalem as their just deserts for their apostasy. And so like a soldier with a sword under His cloak; to uncover the arm is to make it visible to the opposing army as well as making it ready to strike quickly in battle.
I believe this is why the word “holy” is not mentioned with the bare arm of Ezekiel here. Besides the fact He is having Ezekiel to bare his own “human” arm, the word “arm” here in Ezekiel 4:7 comes from the Hebrew word “zeroah” which means to be “stretched out.” And the figurative definition of that same word denotes “by force.”
And so what is being stated here in Ezekiel’s vision is that what the Lord is about to do unto Jerusalem for their apostasy will not only be known to all it is the Lord Himself doing it; but seeing that He has Ezekiel bare his own arm rather than just speaking of His “holy” arm declares that the Lord will now use mankind to do this prophesied act; and that act will be done very quickly.
Notice the difference in the two. The first one is called “holy arm” unto salvation for their obedience. But the second it is Ezekiel’s uncovered arm in battle denoting the Lord’s will unto judgment for their disobedience wherein He will be using mankind to fulfill his will. In both cases it is done in a way that all looking on will know without a doubt, it was the Lord that did both acts.
#379 Please explain the parable in Luke 13 about the fig tree?
Can you explain what the parable of Luke 13:6-9 means? I understand the fig tree being Israel and all, but not much else.
PASSAGE IN QUESTION:
Luke 13:6-9 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? 8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
ANSWER:
In that parable Jesus states "a certain man" had a "fig tree" that had "no fruit" wherein Jesus said it was to be cut down. But "the certain man" was convinced to extend the time so as to better care for the tree in the hopes of bringing fruit. Just as prophecy stated in Daniel 9, three years after Jesus was crucified the Jews stoned Stephan as an absolute sign their probation had ended. Stephan had given them a rather extensive outline of Gospel truth, as did all the Apostles up to this point and the Jewish leaders of the day stoned him as a blasphemer any way. One can even see the connection here between their unfruitful actions and the fig tree Jesus cursed in Matthew 21.
Matthew 21:18-19 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. 19, And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
The blindness of the Jews to Biblical truths evidenced that all that was possibly done to help them see ended as did their probation that same day; and they confirmed that fact by stoning Stephan to death.
Since Christ died and resurrected the Apostles preached only to Jews as Jesus instructed them. Later it is confirmed the Lord was ok with them preaching to Gentiles. This is confirmed in Acts chapter 10 when Cornelius became the first Gentile to hear the Gospel. The vision Peter had was telling him to go ahead and preach to the Gentiles. The reason that sheet came down three times telling Peter to "kill and eat" wasn't giving Peter the ok to eat pork and other unclean foods, because Peter even stated in Acts 11:8, "...Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth." as well. The sheet came down three times because 3 Gentile men were knocking at Peter's door. The Lord was telling Peter to consider the Gentile cleansed so as to now to hear the Gospel truth, and then later in Acts Peter explains to Cornelius and the rest listening on that this is exactly what that vision meant. Still, to this day some Preachers and teachers mistake the vision for saying it's ok to eat ham hocks and pork rinds now, even though Peter explains the vision to Cornelius proving what it meant.
The three years that Jesus sought to cultivate fruit in Israel was apparently fulfilled twice. Once when He preached for those 3 years before His death and resurrection, and once again when His apostles preached unto them 3 more years until they killed Stephen.
But what about the statement, "then after thatthou shalt cut it down", did this occur as well?
Luke 19:41-43, "And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,"
After Jesus did all He could for this nation, He was left merely to weep for it. Plus they are about to be surrounded according to Luke. After they are surrounded, will they be "cut down" as prophesied?
"In A.D.66 when Cestius came against the city, but unaccountably withdrew, the Christians discerned in this the sign foretold by Christ, and fled while 1,100,000 Jews are said to have been killed in the terrible siege in A.D. 70." -Eusebius, Church History, book 3, chap. 5
Verse 26 from Daniel 9 told us that "the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood" This was graphically fulfilled with the arrival of Rome represented by Titus and his soldiers destroyed Jerusalem in 70AD. The soldiers of Titus burned and destroyed the temple and destroyed Jerusalem in a literal "flood" of killing. It is estimated well over a million Jews died in this battle!
#380 Please explain Colossians 2:18?
Please explain Col 2:18 to me. It's very strange in that as Peter said, some things Paul says are difficult to understand. God bless.
VERSE IN QUESTION
Colossians 2:18 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
ANSWER:
Some prefer to only worship that which they can verify with their own eyes because without Bible study they have no faith at all, and so Satan (who is an angel) displays things before their eyes to make them worship him thinking it is of God. “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.” (2 Corinthians 11:14 )
Catholics are actually a very good example here where they worship a fallen angel claiming to be Mary at Fatima, Garabandal, Medjugorje and other places where demonic apparitions are seen by human eyes that because they don't read their bibles they are led to believe that these fallen angels are actually Mary the mother of Jesus, and so they focus their worship towards who they believe the be Mary when in fact they are worshipping angels. Fallen angels yes, but angels none the less. And as students of prophecy we all know what the Bible says about worshipping angels do we not. Do you recall what the angel told John in Revelation when he fell in worship of that angel? Revelation 19:10 says, "And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."
For all my life I have seen many claiming to see “Mary” and once making the claim and especially if the Vatican picks up on it and glorifies the deceived soul, their pretended or “voluntary humility” as Paul puts it and it’s always the same. They walk about with a glazed look over their eyes with a bold holier than though persona and the church further puffs them up as if they are especially favored of God for seeing such things, and so many other Catholics actually start to worship the one who had to so called vision. But it’s all a farce that lures all of them to eternal hellfire. Self-glorification is fostered by Rome and so they are eventually destroyed as it says in Proverbs 16:18, “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.”
#381 I have a question about your original sin video
Brother Nicholas
I hope you and your family are
doing well. The reason I am
contacting you is because I have a
question about one of the videos
you made recently. I recently saw
your video about how both the RomanCatholic
Church and the seventh day
Adventist church teach original
sin. I know many other
Protestant denominations teach it
as well. At least, they call
themselves protestants but we know
how they were infected with false
teachings overtime.
Anyway, up until around six or seven years ago, I thought that babies were born innocent. However, I went to a youth group Bible study and was taught that we are born sinners. I was told that to commit sin was in our nature due to Adam and we inherited it from him. Is that true? After seeing your video, I began to question the validity of that teaching. My parents and grandparents taught me that we are born innocent and if a baby dies, weather through a horrible thing like abortion, a natural miscarriage or after they are born, they’ll go to that blessed land on the great day of our Savior’s return. Anyway, do you have a list of Bible passages that prove that original sin is false? Also, what are your thoughts on generational curses? When discussing this topic with other believers, they will usually bring that up in some way. Thank you for all that you have done my friend. May the living Jesus keep you safe and protected from the wicked one and his plans.
God bless you my brother.
ANSWER:
Dear brother;
Please don’t let those that wonder after the beast move you off the path of truth as it is declared in the Bible. As prophesied almost all on earth will adopt Vatican dogma and claim it to be God’s truth. Butas students of the Bible we know it is not. The verse I shared in the video should suffice. They cannot refute such verses as they are that blunt. No need to look for more as you have your answer already. Just because they don’t believe it doesn’t mean you are unable to explain it well for them to see. It’s that some people, no matter how eloquent we are in presenting it, some simply won’t believe the truth for it is written in 1 Corinthians 2:14 that "the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned."
As for generational curses. They are just as valid as they are today. But not in the way most people think. The people are cursed not because their fathers’ sins are upon them, for the Bible clearly says we are not held accountable for our father's sins. It has to do with how families raised their children back then as well as how they raise them to this day. If the parents were hard core Baal worshippers, then one can expect their children will be as well. It’s not that they are held accountable for their fathers’ sin, it’s because that’s all they were taught and they believe the lies over the truth because their parents declared it. If and when a preacher of truth comes forward, most will deny the truth to keep to their false worship so as to please their parents. Many Jews did this 2000 years ago when they trusted the lying church leaders over and above the Lord Himself and His apostles. But many also understood the truth and followed Jesus just like Ruth of old who found the truth and embraced it instead of ignoring the truth as it was shared by some obedient Jews in her day.
A good example of how a generational curse can be realized is how some become racist or die of certain diseases. What I mean is, no one is born racist. They are taught to become racist by either their parents or their racists friends. And when a doctor says cancer is inherited, he is not being truthful at all. The reason some people get the same cancers that killed their parents is because they grew up in a house eating the same unhealthy foods their parents did. They all get the same disease because they were all raised to eat the same unclean foods that gave them the disease.
#382 Why didn't God just kill Satan on day one?
This is something that has bothered my all my life as a Christian. Why on earth did God let Satan live? Why didn't He just kill him?
ANSWER:
I must admit that many people have asked me this question over the years and especially Atheists who place their faith in this question as to their reason they need not believe in God. And so, why didn’t God just kill Satan? It’s because if He did many of the angels and especially the 1/3 that followed Satan's sinful lead would see the God who is described as all loving appear as unjust. This was why Satan, for a time, had the upper hand in his rebellion against God. What I mean is, as we know, God cannot lie. But Satan can lie and being the father of lies in that heavenly court, he used lies to make our loving God of truth look bad.
Problem was and from what I see, the reason this worked for a bit for Satan was that lies were never presented before in eternity. Therefore some of the angels were confused because the lies Satan presented about God were shocking statements and the ways he twisted truth no doubt confused some of the angels who had no clue the lies were all made up. Satan crafted his lies to gain sympathy for him and his plight. And so it was best to just let Satan live so that the real truth would be made known to everyone concerned as well as the entire Universe.
Most forget the fact that we worship an eternal God and so the lenght of time to present the truth was and never will be an issue for our God. In fact, the longer it drags out the clearer the truth becomes on this. Hence the reason the Koran is rewritten so often and the bogus Bible of the Vatican are always being updated. Eventually the lie is seen and so a new one needs to be presented. That works well with humans who don't read Bibles. But it would never work with Angels as they are super intelligent and they know the Bible cover to cover. And so the exact same lie has been the issue all along the last 6000 years regarding the truth of God's love. Our God knows that eventually his lie filled fruit will become obvious and the God of the Bible will be vindicated.
Do you recall the vision of Ezekiel wherein the being with the eyes walked onward in only one direction? Lies can go anywhere they want like a slithering serpent, but truth is only presented on a straightforward path. Hence the reason that being only moved forward no matter what position it was appearing before Ezekiel’s face. Yes, in reality that may be hard to contemplate, but look at it this way. When you're dreaming and things are presented that are totally impossible in reality appear the norm in the dream. In other words, truth is truth and even though that eye filled being moved the way it did, it showed the norm for truth is in fact straightforward wherein it will never veer off the path and it will always keep its eyes on the path God sets because sometimes the way our Father in Heaven needs to bring His truth to pass in a way none of us would ever imagine.
Satan’s only defense was to mix the truth with his lies and he knew it. He also knew this was something that was never done before in Heaven. And so, just as Jesus was silent before His accusers, the Father did the same here knowing that the truth would still come out anyway. Satan will do as he does and that in and of itself will be his downfall before the eyes of many who are finally wakened by the truth in God's Word. Satan was cast to earth alive along with those that trusted his lies. That was dome so they too would see the truth first hand when that great and dreadful day finally arrives. And I am certain the good angels saw Satan’s wicked fruit quite quickly because they never fell. And even here we see how truth works. For the obedient, it can be seen instantly, for the disobedient it may take years or even a lifetime, but eventually even they will see it too. God knew that Satan would reveal himself in a way that those that love the truth will see as a dangerous path to tread and those that hated truth will also see it as the reason for their destruction.
As is quite obvious here and I know of no man, believer or not, all will agree that mankind learns quite slowly as compared to angels and so with us it can take quite some time for us to realize the lies and embrace the truth of Christ. And so as prophesied, it will take all of 6000 years for mankind to finally realize the truth about the lies that the obedient angels knew all about on day one of this great controversy between Christ and Satan.
#383 How can we know if someone's possessed?
I have a question about some serious issues that you hardly hear about in the world. It's in the bible too but I have read it over a few times but not given too much to think about until now. It's about the people who were possessed by devils or evil spirits, and how the apostles describe the manner that they manifested in their bodies and how Jesus cast them out. So my question is nowadays how do you know when someone needs an exorcism or how do you know if someone is possessed by evil spirits.
ANSWER:
I have kept this answer on the back burner for literally years. I never wanted to share it because this is not as cut and dried as some may assume. And so I can only share what I have seen and learned over the years. My experience has been that when someone is possessed by a demon the Holy Spirit will immediately alert you in more than one way and so it is hard to lock it down doing this with one method. And more often than not, many that are possessed will not come off as such so as to prevent being outed. Satan knows who they are approaching and if that person is a strong Christian the demon may be commanded by the dying god of this world to tone it down.
Suffice it to say, I have “smelled” a foul stench that resembles feces and carrion mixed when someone that otherwise appears normal. All around them will not smell the odor. Some that are possessed display a “darkness” that cannot be ignored in their eyes, and of course there is the way most people thatexperience such people noticed that with the strange activity of the one possessed, their eyes will appear graphically evil. After all, are not the eyes the windows to the soul? And yes, this is why most controlled by possession of oppression will have a hard time looking Christians in the eyes. They can hide it well with friends and family as they have grown to learn their weak points, but when walking in a crowd, quite often if you walk with your head help high, those that catch a glimpse of you will either look away or look down instantly. It's not usually something they can control.
Another way that is missed by many is thatthe one that usually manifests demon possession is when a complete stranger gets very agitated when an obedient Christian enters their space. Because Satan knows that Christian will have words of truth that his victim may bow to and leave Satan's side to be with Jesus, and so some will literally run away fromyou and others will begin screaming at you so as to get you to run. But, again, notice when they scream they cannot look you square in the eyes usually. For some reason they look at your forehead or slightly above it as if speaking to a godly presence within or near you that they cannot deal with. I recall one such time and I discerned a possessed woman was yelling at an angel that was standing behind me. My wife was actually there to witness the entire situation.
Now what I just described is the type that are graphically possessed that society tags as being mentally deranged or chemically imbalanced because they do not want to acknowledge the fact that demons actually exist. Satan knows that if the powers that be acknowledge demonic activity for what it is that in so doing they acknowledge the Lord Jesus Christ Himself exists, because in reality you cannot have the one without the other until the end of the 1000 years. And that is why one of Satan's most favored deceptions is to make people think he doesn't exist at all. Most possessed and oppressed people today appear to look perfectly normal to some extent. However, some, like homosexuals; these are a bit easier to see in how they hate Christians with a passion and get very angry with them when truth is being presented no matter how much love is mixed with the truth. And yes, I did say homosexuals are possessed by demons. Not only do we have Old and New Testament verses to back that up, we also have countless exhomosexuals who have declared how they were released of their possessions when accepting Christ as Lord.
In fact, years ago I recall seeing two very expensive full page adds in popular Chicago Newspapers that were unrelated and years apart wherein a homosexual explained in detail what happened after accepting Jesus as Lord and Saviour. And they both stated their strange desires as a demonic possession they could ne escape until meeting Jesus Christ.
As for knowing when they need an exorcism. The exorcism rituals of the Vatican are not biblical by any means. In fact, the head exorcist of the Catholic church and Pope John Paul II himself found that out the hard way in front of witnesses when a 19 year old girl was taken over by a demon during a Vatican mass. Not only was the Pope and his so called head exorcist completely unable to cast the demon out, the demon easily shoved the head exorcist away and openly laughed at the Pope when he stepped down to help.
Look in your Bible and you will see demons were cast out instantly by both Christ and His apostles. The Catholic exorcist fakes it so as to make more money by saying they need repetitive sessions with a priest to expel the demon or demons. The only way to cast out a demon is to stand before it in faith and demand it to leave in the name of Jesus Christ. And yes, they will leave that very moment. And as I have witnessed in the past more than once as did the church family one time during a live Church service, the victim will usually drift off to sleep and appear dead after the demon leaves only to awaken a few moments later as a completely different person who is very grateful for the freedom they now have in Jesus.
#384 Doesn't Ecclesiastes 12:7 confirm life after death immediate?
I've seen your State of the Dead video and I still have a question about Ecclesiastes 12:7 which in my mind says we go to God in a spirit form after we die. Is this true?
ANSWER:
Verse in Question:
Ecclesiastes 12:7, "Then shall
the dust return to the earth
as it was: and the spirit
shall return unto God who gave
it."
The fact here is that the word spirit being used here is used to speak of the "breath" in human terms. The Biblical evidence used to support that fact is found in James 2:26, where it states, "For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also." It gives both realities here. It first shares the makeup of the body, and then it shares the makeup of faith within the body or heart as is better understood. The body without the spirit; or breath of life as we call it is dead, like the faith without works; or fruit of a Christian is dead as well.
Job defines it rather nicely for us in Job chapter 27:3, he says, "All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils;"
The word "spirit" in both Job and Ecclesiastes is from the Hebrew Word "ru^ach" which is defined as breath, exhaling and life. (See Strong's #H7306)
Here we see Job giving breath and spirit the same definition. When he says the breath is in him, and the spirit is in his nostrils, this is too blunt to miss. Can the Holy Spirit be in a nostril? No of course not. The Lord thy God resides in the heart. In this verse we have the word "spirit" being used in the nostrils. And if you look into the Greek definition of the word "spirit" used in the same context you will see it is actually from the Greek word, "Pneuma" which means air or breath. (See Strong's #4151)
This is why tires with air in them are called pneumatic tires and tools that are powered by air are called pneumatic tools. And yes, pneumonia has to do with the sickness of the breath. To further confirm this truth it says in Genesis 7:22, "All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died." That is of course in regards to Noah and the flood. The connection between the breath of life and nostrils is undeniable here as well.
One more point I want to make regarding James 2:26 here. If someone doesn't have the Holy Spirit of God, are they dead? Are people that are not saved buried in the ground? Of course not. They are only spiritually or symbolically dead and deep in the worldliness of sin, but they are not physically dead. James is not talking about the Holy Spirit in this verse. He is making a clear comparison. He is merely saying; just as a body without the ability to breathe air is dead in reality, so is the faith of the person who has no works of the Holy Spirit dead in spirituality. Both the carnal and spiritual are being used here to illustrate a point. There is no mistaking that; it's that plain.
Notice this as well:
Genesis 2:7, "And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul."
Psalms 146:3-4, "Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish."
Now notice the similarity here with the verse the World uses to preach "Life after death immediate..." This is actually the verse that was mentioned in the original "QUESTION"
Ecclesiastes 12:7, "Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it."
Sounds like Genesis 2:7 and Psalm 146:3,3 doesn't it? All three speak of the "spirit" or the "breath" in the same manner. If you really think about it, death is just creation in reverse! The body goes back to the earth, the breath goes back to the Lord. That's why when you get punched and are knocked out you still keep breathing. But if you get hit hard enough you die and stop breathing.
Basic reality here is, there is a reason Jesus used the term "sleep" in John chapter 11 when speaking of Lazarus. He was showing us how He looks at death, and how mankind looks at death. Even the Apostles didn't catch that.
By the way... Jesus said
"Lazarus" come forth on that day
didn't He? Ever wonder why Jesus
said his name? Had Jesus just
said, "come forth," ALL the graves
would have opened! For it is
written in, John 11:25, "Jesus
said unto her, I am the
resurrection, and the life: he
that believeth in me, though
he were dead, yet shall he live:"
If Jesus would have just said COME
FORTH at that graveyard, ALL of
them would have done so!
PICTURE THIS... A
little girl standing next to her
mother at the grave of her Aunt
Polly. Her mother is putting
flowers on the grave. She asks her
mother. Is Aunt Polly in there?
Her mother says no, Aunt Polly's
up in Heaven. The little girl
responds, "Then why are we putting
flowers here?" Then her mom says,
"No, her body is here and Aunt
Polly is up in Heaven" The little
girl responds, "You mean to tell
me Aunt Polly is running around in
Heaven without a body?" In other
words, you have to be taught to
believe the stupid lies just as
much as the crafty ones. Even a
little child can figure out the
stupidity of the lie that says
life in heaven immediate, but the
child comes to the conclusion
before her parents manipulate her
thought process in the matter so
as to get her to agree with them.
Like racism, you're not created a
racist. Little children don't
attack people that don't look like
them. You have to be taught to be
that stupid.
Simple Biblical fact is, if we died in Christ, we don't go to Heaven until Jesus returns. In fact it says this in John 14:3, "And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." If the Christians are already in Heaven when they die, why is Jesus saying He will receive them unto Himself when He comes again? I go into a lot more detail on this twisted theology on my "Rapture" page wherein I show all the Bible verses exposing that false doctrine.
When we do eventually go to Heaven we will be in our own immortal bodies. They will be newly constructed in a glorious manner of course, but they will be our own bodies. In fact, Jesus had a flesh and bone body when He appeared to the Apostles after His resurrection, and He did say that we will have a body like unto His did he not? It says in Luke 24:39, "Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." And no, He was not sanctioning the idea of ghosts. He was appealing to the stupidity of it all as most people in that day believed in ghosts as Satan was teaching them to believe that idiocy. That is why the apostles feared when Jesus was walking on the water that night.
It also says in Philippians 3:21 that our God "shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself."
Also notice that Elijah went to Heaven with a flesh and bone body...
2 Kings 2:11, "And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven."
The bible does NOT say that his understudy saw his mortal body fall from the sky. It was an empty cloak or mantel as the Bible called it that Elijah dropped because now he was wearing the heavenly garment of light that Adam and Eve used to wear until they sinned. That is why they suddenly saw themselves naked. When they sinned, that robe of light vanished.
One more strange "tale" that runs rampant across the land of Christendom is this. According to the worldly churches; if I get hit by a car and knocked unconscious, I know nothing. I am out cold as they say. They take me to the hospital and find I have internal damage and need an operation, so they put me to sleep, I still, know nothing. During the operation my heart stops, I then die, and according to the preachers of the world I now know everything? How is that possible? But again, you have to be taught and then believe the lie to be this stupid.
Now here's yet another strange problem most that preach this error cannot answer. If a person goes to hell immediately because he's bad, and Heaven immediately if he's good at death, then riddle me this... What's the reason for a resurrection? In fact, what is the reason for the way they also define Judgment day for that matter? According to this theology, man is judged at the moment of death. Then that means no need is apparent for a resurrection at all is there? They are already judged, and therefore already in Heaven or in Hell. Problem with that is, it is not what saith the Lord in His Word. For he is returning, and according to His Word, His reward is with Him. Therefore that means judgment would have been done before returning to earth. In fact it says this in Isaiah 62:11, "Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him."
If His reward is with Him, then how can they be judged at the moment of death and therefore in Heaven or Hell already when the reward He is bringing never comes until Jesus splits the Eastern sky? Again, you have to be taught to believe a lie to be that stupid. So... the question remains. Are there people in Heaven? Yes.. Elijah..Enoch and Moses are in Heaven. It also says there was a great resurrection at the day Jesus rose as well in Matthew 27:52,53, which are the 24 Elders in Revelation that were "redeemed of the earth."
Fact remains, the vast majority are still in the graves. Does the Bible explain why some went in advance? No. However we do know that Moses, and Elijah were "examples" used at the mount of transfiguration so as to depict the second coming with Jesus. Moses was to represent the dead in Christ on that great and dreadful day that resurrect and Elijah is there to represent the Gideon band. But the Bible is silent in regards to the others. It's simply not necessary for us to know, nor is it something needed to know in regards to our resurrection. Kind of like the lack of info on Dinosaurs eh? We do know they existed, their bones are scattered all over the place. And we do know Job spoke of them, yet, not much else is revealed because to be honest.. who cares? We have better things to do than dig up old dried out bones.
To BLUNTLY address this: 1 Timothy 6:15-16 says, "Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen."
Satan has been lying a long time! He told Adam and Eve "...ye shalt not surely die" in Genesis 3:4, and all he's been doing since then is repeating the same worn out lie. AND IT WORKS! Why? Well first of all, we are not long living beings anymore. He can use what appears as "new info" to us short living humans simply because he knows those that understood the Word better than us eons ago are dead and buried and unable to preach the truth to correct the lies his wolves proclaim.
So, when will we become immortal? At death? Or at His coming?
1 Corinthians 15:51-54, "Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory."
Did you notice it said ALL will be changed on that day the LAST TRUMP is sounded? Did you also notice it said the dead will be RAISED? If everyone is already in Heaven or Hell at death as the wolves keep saying, then what does Jesus have to come back for? Why do they raise out of the grave when He gets here to be with the Lord if they are already with him anyway? Fact is, the world preaches lies on this one and the Word of God preaches TRUTH.
What will Jesus actually say on the day he returns to awaken the dead in Christ?
Isaiah 26:19, "Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead."
What will they sing?
1 Corinthians 15:55, "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?"
#385 Does Genesis 9:3 say we can eat anything that moves?
Brother:
I think Genesis 9:3 needs to be
addressed when people speak
against the food/health laws. On
my end, I don't know what to do
with this verse.
Genesis 9:3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things.
Obviously, we aren't to eat what God says is unclean (Lev 11 & Deu 14). Employing the cloud of many witnesses, it's clear that God authorizes a particular way of eating. That said, what do we do with the verse above? God bless.
ANSWER:
Since this verse in Genesis 9 is not covered in detail in the Word, this is where the line upon line and precept upon precept comes in for us to better define our Father's will. For example, right off the bat Noah knew what clean and unclean meant. He knew about the animals God declared clean before the flood when he filled the ark, and so I am sure this is what the Lord was pointing to when Noah was given the ok to eat those animals. Everything on the planet was now dead except what came from the ark the day it landed on dry soil.
Plus we need to keep in mind that Noah knew that if he ate the animals that he was instructed to allow into the ark that only came in as a male and female, eating one would make that species extinct as soon as the surviving animal died. In fact he was commanded not to kill them in Genesis 6:19. It says, "And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keepthem alive with thee; they shall be male and female."
Noah had been specifically told it was God’s will to keep all the animals that came in as two by two alive in the ark and after the flood. Eating one of them would end their species. And so Noah had wisdom here to know what God meant by saying he could eat “all” things.
Today’s language cannot do this Scripture justice in how best to explain it. But when using the line upon line and precept upon precept method of defining Scripture and especially doctrine, the truth all throughout the Word will be clearly understood. Noah understood obviously and now that we have all 66 books we too understand God’s command not to kill those that came in the ark “two by two.” In fact, notice Genesis 7:2 literally says, “Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of beaststhat are not clean by two, the male and his female.”
The clean animals were gathered by “sevens” but the unclean only “two by two.” That way they could eat some of the clean ones with plenty left over to still grow in number. The fact the clean animals are mentioned before the command in Genesis 9:3 suggests Noah understood the differences here already.
Later, as everything repopulated on earth and Noah’s family grew in number over the centuries; and as I am sure many forgot that which Noah taught, we see more detail are then given in Leviticus and Deuteronomy by Moses regarding what’s clean and unclean.
#386 Why did Paul go to Rome after being told not to go?
Brother,
This has always confused me. Why did Paul still go to Rome after we see many people declaring unto him how it was unwise to do so?
ANSWER;
Starting at the beginning of all this we see this in Acts 21:13, "Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus."
What becomes obvious to me is that it was a test from the Lord to see if Paul would obey Him regarding a private vision given unto Paul regarding how he must go to Jerusalem? If Jesus wanted Paul to stay away from Jerusalem as some declared in Acts 21, then why is it revealed that the Lord honored Paul for testifying in Jerusalem for Him in a vision and then declares in that same vision he must also go to Rome to preach? It's now clear that Jesus prophesied to Paul here that soon he will in fact be in Rome. Two chapters later we see Paul sharing something not shared before.
Acts 23:11, "And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Beof good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.'
Paul was loved by many and just as Peter didn't want Jesus to die in Jerusalem nor did those that loved Paul want him to die either. But a calling is in fact a calling and he had work to do. He, like some of us, was called to declare unto the magistrates and leaders of his day truths they never would have heard otherwise.
Notice this in Acts 28:17-20 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
In other words, Paul didn't seek to speak evil of Israel to the Romans at all as some feared he would. He went there to speak of Christ to the Jews in Rome. He took advantage of the fact the Jews in Jerusalem brought him to court in their own land. Knowing that if he was released, his life would not be worth a plug nickel and even if he was able to evade the murderous Jews it would be difficult to share the Gospel in that region due to constantly watching his back. But if he appealed to Caesar, he would not only have audience in Rome with the Jews that never heard of his fabricated crimes, he would have a Roman escort protecting him the entire way so as to assure he would be in Rome as Jesus declared he must go.
And so as he said, his chains were for the sole purpose to bring the Gospel to Rome! And saying that make me believe this was Christ's plan all along here. After all, did He not declare unto Paul that He needed him to go to Rome in the first place?
Paul took advantage of his situation in Jerusalem that was brought on by the Jews themselves when they dragged him before a Roman court. He used that opportunity to alert those in Rome of the fact their accusations were unfounded. So much so that he is not actually a "true" prisoner because the Roman officials there saw no crime worthy of death. The benefit here is, the Jews in Rome received no word from those in Jerusalem and as Jesus knew before coming to Paul in vision, they had no idea Paul was treated like this. He had an unbiased audience that was actually desirous to hear what he had to say about the "sect" that was being spoken against even in their region.
One more thing needs to be pointed out here and it has to do with another question regarding Paul before Agrippa.
#387 Why did Paul call Jesus' ressurection a first, even though He rose others from the dead before He died?
Please explain Acts 26:22-23 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: 23, That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
ANSWER:
As Paul was speaking onto King Agrippa when he was defending himself and the truth he proclaimed that angered the Jews enough to seek his death in Jerusalem, Paul said what he did in Acts 26:22-23 regarding among other things that "Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles."
Many misunderstand Paul's statement here wherein he declares Jesus "should be the first to rise from the dead..." They also wonder why he repeats this in 1 Corinthians 15:20 which was, "But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept."
Both passages are actually saying the same thing. Difference here is, in Acts, Paul is not explaining in as much detail because King Agrippa was a well educated Jew who understood what "firstfruits" meant. In Acts 26:27 Paul admits he knows Agrippa's understanding when he says... Acts 26:27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.
Truth is, all the Jews understood that Messiah was to be the "firstfruits." But many people can't understand why Paul is saying Jesus was the first to raise from the dead, when He raised a few people from death in His ministry. This misunderstanding among the Christians of today is due to both a lack of daily Bible study as well as never being taught about the inner workings of the Sanctuary and its services.
The word "firstfruits" is defined in a way that says the person associated with this title is superior in excellence to others of the same class. (See Strongs # 536) In other words, there was something far more excellent with Jesus than with the others He raised from the grave. Jesus was the only one out of all those that were raised that had been in Heaven before being on Earth. Yes, raising Lazarus and others from the dead was a wonderful thing. But they do not carry or even hold to the same defintion of "first fruits." in fact, the word "firstfruits" is also used to describe the 144,000 in Revelation 14:4 in the same manner. No, they weren't in Heaven beforehand, but they will be "more excellent" then anyone else alive at that time because they are the first ones to ever walk perfectly in Christ while still in the flesh and before His return to earth. Their lives testify that yes, man can walk with Christ while on earth! And even Lazarus, who was loved of Jesus, could not do that.
#388 Did David hate the lame and the blind?
Can you please explain 2 Samuel 5:8 which says, "And David said on that day, Whosoever getteth up to the gutter, and smiteth the Jebusites, and the lame and the blind, that are hated of David's soul, he shall be chief and captain. Wherefore they said, The blind and the lameshall not come into the house."
What's that about? Why does David hate them? I know David is told in verse 6 of chapter 5 that unless he takes away the blind and the lame he shall not come in hither to Jerusalem, but why should that translate to hatred of the blind and lame? And then in 2 Samuel 9, David goes on to show kindness to Jonathan's son, Mephibosheth, who was lame. So, what's going on on with David here?
ANSWER:
If you look into the past of the Jebusites in the Word you will see that the Lord gave commands unto Abram (in Gen. 15) as well as Moses (in Exo. 23) and even Joshua (in Joshua 3) that He was going to “cut off” the Jebusites (as well as others like them) from the land and give it unto the people of Israel. This no doubt caused them to hate David and the Lord who took their land. In fact, in some historic records it is stated that the Jebusties, and especially the lame among them, openly insulted David and blasphemed the God he loved. And so David was moved by the Lord to give the command so as to assure they would gain the land as God promised all along.
Notice what the Lord told His people back then…
To Abram: (Soon to be Abraham)
Genesis 15:18-21, "In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites."
To Moses:
Exodus 23:23, "For mine Angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the Amorites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites: and I will cut them off."
To Joshua:
Joshua 3:10, "And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that the living God is among you, and that he will without fail drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites."
Due to lack of faith however, the Jebusites for whatever reason were still hold outs all the way to David’s day and so he was left to deal with them as he saw fit. Notice this…
Joshua 15:63, "As for the Jebusites the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the children of Judah could not drive them out: but the Jebusites dwell with the children of Judah at Jerusalem unto this day."
And so this is why we see what we see in 2 Samuel 5:6 which says, "And the king and his men went to Jerusalem unto the Jebusites, the inhabitants of the land: which spake unto David, saying, Exceptthou take away the blind and the lame, thou shalt not come in hither: thinking, David cannot come in hither."
Like Goliath they appeared to taunt David in his God given duty as well as mock the Lord that did say He will drive them out. They appear to have taken the blind and lame and placed them outside the walls of the city to insult David by claiming the lame among them can handle David and his men. But they knew of God’s command upon Abram, Moses and Joshua from days gone by wheren they were supposed to have been anilihated, yet they were still there and so they believed they were immovable and the God of David was weak. And because of their crazed ideology, they no doubt boasted in their corrupted minds that they could not be defeated which would then lead them to insult David and blaspheme the Lord. And so as the next verse says in 2 Samuel 5:7, "Nevertheless David took the strong hold of Zion: the same is the city of David."
Still, some Jebusites no doubt escaped and lived on as we do see later in the Bible record that Solomon forced them to pay tribute. Notice what it says in 1 Kings 9:19-21, "And all the cities of store that Solomon had, and cities for his chariots, and cities for his horsemen, and that which Solomon desired to build in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the land of his dominion. And all the people that were left of the Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, which were not of the children of Israel, Their children that were left after them in the land, whom the children of Israel also were not able utterly to destroy, upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of bondservice unto this day."
These historic events, if for nothing else shows how important it is to follow the Lord's command. Had Abrham, Moses, Joshua or even David had done as commanded to the letter, then Solomon would not have to deal with ths. And yes, this is why Samuel was so angry with Saul when he refused to kill King Agag of the Amalekites in 1Samuel 15. Disobeying the Lord is a major issue when His will is so perfectly laid out.
Still, with all we see recorded here in the Holy Writ one can rest assured that the Gideon band will have all this in mind when it comes time for them to stand in obedience unto the Lord in every aspect of such a walk. No, they will not be called to kill anyone of course as our Lord will do that with the brightness of His coming, but they will most assuredly be fully aware of how bad things will be if they sidestep in any way the will of the Lord in the coming days.
#389 Can
you explain Deuteronomy 6:4
Greetings Pastor!!!
I agree with everything in "Whythey
preach One God Heresy"
Point: How can I explain Deut. 6:4
to someone who brings up that
verse when trying to explain why I
worshipped 3 Gods and etc...
ANSWER:
Verse in question:
Deuteronomy 6:4 Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:
When they use that one verse, wherein it’s no different than when the Lord said a husband and wife are “one” which can be easily define as meaning they are “in agreement.” All I tell them when they use this verse is you cannot build a doctrine on one out of context verse. Isaiah 28:9-10 clearly instructs us on how to define biblical dcotrine. It says, "Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts. (10) For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:"
Doctrine is found in agreement everywhere in the Bible; or as Isaiah puts it “here a little and there a little.” Therefore, if they have one verse that says “one Lord” in it but the Bible actually has dozens of verses that say there are three living separate persons in the Godhead, which unike the Vatican Trinity that says there is only one God in three persons, we must let the Bible speak and not the person who seeks to place their creed over and above the Bible as prophecy said many prideful hearts will do in these last days.
When speaking of such people in the last days the prophet Isaiah said long ago in Isaiah 4:1 that "in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach."
As we all know that passage speaks of a man made creed being their god over and above the Bible. If I was to define all the prophetic symbols of that passage in today's language I would say that in the last days all the churches will claim to take hold of Jesus Christ as their Lord, but they will chose rather to read the Bible the way they want to read it, or in other words, define their own so called Christian creeds, and they will also declare they will walk in this way that they invented in their creeds, even though the Bible says otherwise about their so called doctrines, they will still demand we call them Christians to take away their shame.
When you look at the Catholic church today that is the perfect example of Isaiah 4:1. And sadly, as also prophesied, all the so called Protestant churches, which includes the Seventh Day Adventists that have all adopted their own creeds, everyone today is wondering after the beast while still claiming to be Christians to take away their shame.
Also notice what Jesus said in Mark 7:7-9. he said, "Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. (8) For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. (9) And he said unto them, Fullwell ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition."
One can easily see here that Jesus is exposing their creeds as being evil just as He told Isaiah to warn all the world long ago.
On my page about the Vatican Trinity I share well over 100 verses that all say the same thing about the Godhead. And most that declare Jesus isn't God or the Holy Spirit doesn't exist chose never to contact me again after going through just a portion of that page because they come to realize their “one god” theology is actually the Vatican trinity in disguise. Why they don't repent and just do the right thing confuses me to this day.
I link out many more studies on that page that the few that do contact me back after reading it usually helps them. Especially the one that shows whythey declare ONE GOD. Most of these confused Christians are totally unaware that the Vatican and Islam were behind the fabrication of that false doctrine centuries ago.
Now notice this statement I have on that page that specifically defined Deuteronomy 6:4 some time ago. Notice what the Hebrew language has to say about all this.
Deuteronomy 6:4, "Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD:: :4 שׁמעH8085 ישׂראלH3478 יהוהH3068 אלהינוH430 יהוהH3068 אחד׃H259
Shama (hear / pay attention) Yisrael (Israel) Yehovah (Jehovah / Lord) Eloheem (Gods) Yehovah (Jehovah / Lord) echawd (united / altogether / together / one)
This proves those that preach this one God theology not only ignore dozens upon dozens of verses that prove their pastors and teachers to be wolves in sheeps clothing, and in today's last day society this is prophesied to be the norm in nearly all chruches, these poor souls also ignore the written Word of God in its basic foundation by speaking lies about it. They literally ignore the Hebrew meaning of certain words because they know if they preach them no one will believe their ONE GOD theology. I've even had some of these people tell me you have to rip out verses that go against their creed and when it comes to books that give us this defintions of both the Hebrew and the Greek, such books as these should be burned. That is how confused the spirit of Babylon can entrap some people.
#390 What does Paul mean when he said "yea & nay?"
Brother:
I don't know what Paul means in these verses.
2 Corinthians 1:17-20
When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? [18] But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. [19] For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. [20] For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.
I don't understand what he means with "yea" & "nay". I know they mean yes & no, but I don't get the message he's giving. God bless.
ANSWER:
The promises of Christ are absolute. But as we know, 2000 years ago the Pharisees would declare they are the only ones worthy of the promises declared in Scripture. If in fact they were 100% obedient unto the Lord then yes, we could agree they were the only ones worthy of the promises. But, as we know, they were not obedient to the Lord at all. In fact, they often declared “yea yea” for themselves and “nay nay” for the Gentiles and others they professed to be dogs outside the camp of God. Yet we know they erred here as well after Jesus shared with the Samaritan woman at the well. The Jews boldly hated the Samaritans and always declared “nay nay” unto them.
We need to keep in mind that the Word doesn’t say “Jews” are to ask and it shall be given unto them. It doesn't say “Jews” must therefore seek and they shall find. Nor does it say only the “Jews” can knock so that the door will be opened unto them, and most assuredly you will not find a Bible verse that says no one but the Jews are to read and believe it. It says all of us can ask, seek and knock and we will be blessed. Hence the reason for the horns that point to the North, South, East and West on both the altar of burnt offerings as well as the altar of incense. All of mankind can come to the Lord for the gift of salvation as well as in prayer. Not just the Jews. All of mankind can declare all the promises to be theirs for the taking; but only if they accept Jesus Christ as Lord and obey Him by laying all on the altar.
I recall as a young Christian that I believed deep within me that some of the promises were “yea yea” unto me, but the ones I wanted like the gift of healing, prophecy or other blessings were “nay nay” unto me because I thought they were slated for other men and women who had a better walk or faith than I had. Later in my walk however the Lord revealed to me that 100% of all the promises are for me as well as any Christian alive as long as they obey the Lord AND trust Him to keep His Word. Which only a fool would think otherwise.
And so there is no “yea yea and nay nay” with our God. It’s always and ever will be all 100% YEA YEA unto His children. He loves us that much.
#391 I am scared to leave the SDA church - But I must obey the Lord
Good morning Nicholas
I have from SA and have been going
to a dutch reform church my whole
life. I learned about the true
Sabbath on many youtube channels
and have been to our minister
twice in this regard. He has not
answered me in any way which wil
help me going forward and
following Jesus. He told me to
read the book of Acts to be able
to understand why Jesus died on
the cross. I have tried to explain
but he does not care to listen, as
he has the knowledge and not me.
I am now facing the problem of
leaving the church after 50 years.
I am a single mother of two school
going children and need us to go
to church. I dont want to go to
church on sundays anymore. I know
thousands of people and most of
them claiming to be Christian, but
not one of them keep the Sabbath.
Where do I go? I am scared to go
to the SDA.
I am scared to be mislead and
scared because of the upside-down
cross in their emblem. It feels as
if something odd is with the SDA
church.
Please help me to find a church
where we will feel loved and
accepted and not mislead.
I am not sure about the dress code
of the SDA. Is woman obliged to
wear dresses?
I feel so lonely and scared.
Thanks for your channel.
ANSWER:
All you need to do to be at peace is to do as the early church did. Just go back into the book of Acts like your exPastor suggested but this time look at how they met in their homes for church each and every Sabbath day.
Satan knew this was a problem for him when they did this because it was difficult for him to infiltrate the home churches because they were so small and scattered far and wide. And so the enemy of souls used the men he had control over to build huge cathedrals so as to lure the people out of the safety of the home churches to mix in with people from all walks of life wherein their could never hope to know who was safe and who wasn't.
Now that were are very near the end, we look at the churches of today and yes we still have the old cathedrals, but we now have massive auditorium churches with anywhere from 10,000 to 20,000 seats in them. This allows both Satan as well as the government that controls each and every pastor on those pulpits via their 501c3 contracts to not just keep an eye on the people to better control them; the government uses political correctness to make sure those pastors echo the immorality of society as the norm in the churches. This is why all churches including the SDA church are declaring everything from Allah is god to homosexuality is no longer an abomination but a protected lifestyle.
As prophesied, the 11th hour church is to be the smallest yet most powerful church ever known to exist among mankind in that we will soon be bathed in the latter rain wherein we receive a more abundant portion of the Holy Spirit than the Apostles received in the Early Rain. And yes, this is why Satan is moving people to believe the Holy Spirit doesn't exist or He is just a thought process between the Father and the Son. Satan knows if the people don't believe in the third literal person of the Godhead, they will not be used of God when that Later Rain falls.
This same Holy Spirit has moved God's people the last few decades to gather in our homes all over the world. In fact, this is exactly how the Seventh Day Remnant church started and this is how we will be when our Lord returns very soon because being widely scattered as we are in such small numbers in the homes of the faithful just as the apostles did 2000 years ago; we can both prevent infiltration as well as be in so many different places at the same time when the Latter Rain finally falls that Satan will not be able to stop that which is prophesied to happen when it comes to the loud cry gets extremely loud all over the world at the exact same time even though most of us never met each other when we are called to go forth.
And so my advice to you is to keep Sabbath in your home. Invite people you trust to join with you and if you stay obedient in the Lord, a few more trustworthy souls will join with you and you will eventually grow in the Lord and used of Him to go forth when the time comes for all of us to step out in faith. And just so you know, until you either start a home church or find one, you are invited to join us on Sabbath day eachweek online.
God bless and keep the faith dear sister. We are almost home.
#392 Please explain your video titled "ThePope, Sunday Laws & Climate Change"
I don't even know what level this is on right now. Can someone outline what this is about like im 5?
ANSWER:
I just shared this on Thursday but felt it needed to be repeated due to many question on the basic reality as to what's going on in the world when it comes to climate change and the Pope. And so this is what I shared with someone on YouTube the other day. I summarize of course all that I have on my site and in many videos for those seeking verification on all this.
In a nutshell--
Prophecy says the Pope in Rome will claim all the natural disasters have to do with climate change when in fact they have to do with the return of Christ instead. But in order for everyone to believe the Pope, he will have to start a global movement using brainwashed pawns and educating them young will make that job easier. This brainwashing began in the government school system years ago by the way.
Once that is done, and everyone on earth is on board thinking humans can do something about "climate change" when in fact they cannot; Satan will finally appear on earth claiming to be "Jesus" and he will then command the Pope to tell everyone they cannot buy and sell anything until everyone on earth agrees to keep Sunday holy. Then he (the fake Jesus) will then claim he will not stop the disasters in nature unless all comply.
Of course he's lying and those disasters actually declare Jesus is really close to returning and will then get much worse when the people of the world obey Satan instead of Jesus. By now nearly all people on earth already believe the lies over the truth and will easily keep Sunday holy and therefore receive the mark of the beast thinking it pleases the fake Jesus. Sadly, this act confirms they are now destined for hellfire.
As this goes on for a while and the disasters get much worse; Satan, who most people still think is Jesus Christ in the flesh even though the Bible clearly says Jesus never touches the earth when He returns, due to their loyalty to the fake Jesus, Satan will then declare the few on earth that still refuse to keep Sunday holy must now die at the hands of his loyal worshipers. The 7 last plagues begin to fall and Satan moves all the leaders to now get serious about killing off the obedient (real) Christians that remain (144,000 in number) because now Satan's time is extremely short, and as soon as all the governments of the world agree in unison; they come into power as a one world government (within a year's time of the plagues starting) and they pass laws to kill the remaining 144,000. But before they can actually kill those obedient Christians the eastern sky splits wide open revealing the return of the REAL Jesus, and all those that received the mark die and lay rotting all over the world, the dead in Christ arise from their graves, and the 144,000 then arise to meet them and Jesus in the air to forever be with the Lord.
#393 How long will the tribulation and Sunday Laws last?
I appreciate what I am learning here. Just a couple of questions? How long is the little time of trouble? Do we know how long after the Sunday law is Jesus coming? Are we told how long is the tribulation? I appreciate any info you can give, if you have how I can find info on these subjects too, like links etc. I do believe we are in the last days and my focus should be on the Lord only. Thank you for your present truth.
ANSWER:
No the Bible does not say how long the little time of trouble is. But just so you know, we are living in that time right now. Over 200,000 Christians are dying each year for their faith, but the last 10 years or so the media has stopped reporting on it so as to both keep the panic down while at the same time keep Muslims appear holy and thrustworthy in the pubic eye even though they are killing the Christians under direction of the Vatican.
The great tribulation has already come and gone. It was exactly 1260 years. The killings and later the formal Inquisitions of Rome lasted 1260 years- 538ad to 1798ad. But because this historic fact made the Vatican look bad after they lost their political powers in 1798AD. Because they could no longer openly firighten the people with their blood thirsty methods, which was the crux of the matter behind Napoleon's reason to attack and remove them from power, they decided to use a different approach. Since they can no longer rely on their scary personage in the public eye since it was now openly exposed, they decided to make themselves appear holy, just and pure.
The Jesuits then made up false prophecies like the 7 year trib and a future great tribulation to make it appear as if what the Popes did in the past was not prophesied by Jesus as the Great Tribulation in Matthew 24. If they could get the people to believe in a futristic version of Antichrist, all the proof that the Popes from day one that confirmed them to be Antichrist using Historic record and Scripture would no longer be believed by the masses. Yes, some true Christians will still know who the man of sin is, but the Jesuits and Popes of Rome have no faith in God to use the small remnant number in the way He used David in Goliath's day and so the prelates of Rome decided, under Satanic inspiration for lack of a better word, to just go with the numbers.
In other words, if a few million knew the truth about the Popes of Rome, they didn't see them as a major threat (until the Loud Cry that is) because having 7 billion people agreeing with the Pope would help squash any opposition towards theer long prophesied agenda for a one world church, one world government and Sunday laws moving all the wolrd to worship Satan along with the Popes of Rome who by now have been openly exposed as card carrying devil worshippers. And I have the doc files and videos to prove that hands down.
What we are now looking towards is not the Great Tribulation. That happened and 500,000,000 Christians died during that 1260 years. What's happening now is the little time of trouble and when the plagues begin we will see the time of Jacob's trouble come to fulfillment.
As for how long the Sunday laws will last during the buy and sell situation, again we do not know as the Lord has not given any dates on any of this for we know all dated prophecies ended on October 22,1844. We do however know what will happen next, we just don’t know when.
And the only reason we know the plagues will last “about” a year is because of what Revelation 18:8 says regarding the Vatican’s demise and those that follow her lead. It says “Therefore shall her plagues comein one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.”
And in prophetic time, as is defined in Numbers 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:6, a day = a year.
See this for a lot more info … http://remnantofgod.org/prepare.htm
#394 All you have is the 501c3 to push your message
Im sorry Nicolas but the only truth that you have on --TV & --TV and the others is that the organizations have a 501c3 tax status.
ANSWER:
I do not know of those ministries or TV stations you speak of as I do not follow apostate leaders nor do I look at anything they write or listen to what they preach. I only look into and expose those that seek to lure some believers that are close to me and those that are popular enough to lure many into sin. But having a 501c3 is all I need to know they are not obedient unto God for if they were obedient they would have understood the prophecy about building the image of the beast, of which they are fulfilling as we speak.
The only way to understand prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it. The fact they all signed the 501c3 proves they do not have eyes to see and therefore eternally dangerous and deadly to anyone that trusts them and their tainted sermons. If they have not eyes to see such a basic prophecy as the image of the beast, then their sermons will be tainted with lies. No getting around that fact for Satan only blesses those that obey him in the same way Christ blesses those that obey Him.
100% of every SDA ministry that has a 501c3 must bow in unison with the second beast of Revelation which is in fact the United States Government and these pastors do this willingly under the guidance of the General Conference that holds their first of many 501c3 contracts. And these apostate GC leaders declare through their many strategically selected puppets that Allah is God, homosexual marriage is ok, Sunday keeping SDA churches are “no big deal” and women can be pastors just to name a few. The others under the 501c3 web of control need not even openly declare their agreement with such things in the same way the prelates of Rome play their church politics by having some priests openly agree while some quietly disagree and some simply clam up. They say one thing publicly and another thing on the pulpits so as to keep the people in the pews. Rome has used that tactic for centuries and it works. And be it known unto you, saying nothing means the pastors are just as guilty either by agreement, or by a cowardly heart that is now under the control of Rome regardless of what denomination that claim to stand in. The fact the SDA church and every other so called Protestant churches send tithe money to the Pope through its National and Wolrd Council of churches is proof of that fact.
And so, I say onto you who I declare is a dear and precious soul in the eyes of both your Father in Heaven and His obedient remnant people who warn you, If having a 501c3 is not enough to prove you must depart from their side then you too need to repent dear one. For the obedient remnant people of God know the prophetic Word and we know the clear red flag waving in the prophetic wind of that long prophesied contract with the second beast and how it will be used to finish creating that image and America becomes a publicly recognized church and state conglomeration. Yes, they have officialy become that image on December 02, 2017 when Trump signed the 501c3 into law. With the stroke of that pend all churches under the 501c3 became official government agencies as President Bush called them when he wrote the originating 501c3 executive order so as to start to life giving process of that image that was originally penned in 1954 by Lyndon Johnson.
If you look into the writing of that law you will come to see that many that have it in and outside the church are legally obligated to do as Jesuits have done for centuries to keep the pews filled with their victims. Of which you dear one are now a defending member of same I am sad to say.
As prophesied, they will preach what the people want to hear and they will do this hellish act claiming to be one in the Lord while standing in agreement with the very beast that will soon mark them all for damnation.
And so to put it plainly, when I see the 501c3 or 501c4 contract I see a preacher that no one on earth can trust. For if he cannot see the prophesied warning that contract entails, then he cannot hear the voice of the Lord to even write a blessed sermon the people need to hear. For the God of the Bible will not give utterance unto those that hate Him.
And so as I have been saying for decades, the only way to understand Christian prophecy is to obey the God that wrote. And in today's world, very few can be trusted to stand let along preach from that sacred desk. But then, that is just one more factor of this end time society we find ourselves in.
#395 What does Paul mean in Romans 14:2,14-15,20-21
Hi brother Nick I just wanted to say thanks for helping me out with my last question regarding who is Israel today. You really help me out. I have one more question, What does Paul mean in Romans 14:2,14-15,20-21
"For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs...I know, and am persuaded by the LORD Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died...For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence...It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak".
Some use this verse to preach that there is no unclean foods and eating it wont defile you, they also use 1 Corinthians 10:31 "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. "
ANSWER:
First and foremost, this does not apply to physically unclean foods because the Jews already knew about unclean foods. This has to do with food becoming spiritually unclean instead. You must always keep what you read in context as to the topic at hand as well as who is talking and who is being spoken to. This speaks of flesh foods yes, but this "meat" can also be seen as meaty Scripture or doctrine when the need arises, just so you know. In this context however, the flesh is that of animals that can be eaten because the Jews would not even touch unclean foods in the first place.
But here’s the clincher. The key reason for the chapter is…
Romans 14:5-6 One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. 6, He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
If the man does not know it is sin to follow after the Pagan festivals, it is not counted as sin against him any more than it would be if he ate clean foods at that festival. For it is written in Acts 17:30, "And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:"
All too often people are following the Truth we preach simply because it sounds correct, or their parents teach it. But compelled assent to any doctrine or even any prophetic fact we may press on them, or even get them in agreement that feast days are abolished without being convinced in their own minds, would be hypocritical at best in their hearts and eventually of no avail because eventually they will walk away from it. Reason being is, if they will bow to our opinions easily without a thus saith the Lord, sooner or later someone else will come up to pull them away just as easily if they have a better way to fabricating a lie. Real Bible STUDY is what will bring the answer here.
Isaiah 1:18, "Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD..."
And so, evenif the meat is clean, if it offends your brother for you to eat it, then don't eat it because in his mind it is considered spiritually unclean. In other words, there are ways some look upon clean food as unclean via correct or even misunderstood doctrine and so as Christians we must not tempt them to think lesser of our God by our example.
What I mean is, if I were to walk into a Chinese restaurant knowing they have a Buddha on display for those patrons that worship it, all that is offered on the plates might be offered unto that idol as per their religion in some restaurants. But if I as a Christian eat it all is well it is between me and the true God I worship when I give thanks for the meal because I know it’s a false god they worship and it has no power over me or even the meal I am about to consume.
But, if someone that knows I am a Christian but doesn’t understand the Word of God to know this difference as it is laid out in doctrine, then I would not go in that restaurant with them so as to prevent them from being offended.
1 Corinthians 10:28 says, “But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:”
In fact, Paul confirms this by saying in the previous verses…
1 Corinthians 10:25-27 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake: 26, For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. 27, If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.
And so that is why we see what we see in what you originally shared from Romans 14 that said “It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.”
Now read verse 28 again. , “But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:”
As for 1 Corinthians 10:31; Again, Jews that are now Bible believing and Messiah embracing Christians are the ones being addressed here and they know why God declared certain things unclean. To this day science will tell you that the meats declared unclean in the Word are the foods that cause disease to this day. No getting around that.
Jews that became Christians knew eating uncleans things would not give glory to God. Still, some that desire the bloody hamburger and worm infested pork chops will use 1 Timothy 4:4-5 out of context to eat them anyway which says, “For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: 5, For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.”
And so they will say, “I can eat this sewage filtering clam because I gave thanks to God for it.” But this is what they ignore on 2 points.
#1, Paul said you can eat it when it is “received with thanksgiving.” Their problem here is that they cannot see that our God clearly said do not eat the unclean things all along. And so how can they “give thanks" for a meal he never gave them in the first place? It would be like thanking me for the millions of dollars I gave them when I gave them nary a dime.
And #2, verse 5 is obvious. Unclean foods were never and will never be sanctified.
#396 What was the 1844 great disappointment?
Where can I find the 1844 great disappointment in actual Scripture?
ANSWER:
Revelation 10:9-11 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. (10) And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. (11) And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.
The message was "sweet" in that the Millerites back then thought Jesus was actually returning on October 22, 1844. And then it was "bitter" in their belly when He did not return. They got the date correct, but the event wrong. The end of the 2300 year prophecy was declared by Daniel to end on October 22, 1844 yes; but the end of the prophecy meant the Sanctuary was to be cleansed. The Millerites thought the Sanctuary was earth and so they naturally thought the cleansing was Christ returning to earth with fire, but they later found out after going into more Bible study that the earth is not the Sanctuary at all. Moses received a "pattern" of the real Sanctuary that as we know is still and always will be in heaven.
The ending of that 2300 year prophecy meant the real Sanctuary in Heaven was to begin cleansing on that date which we know to be the start of the investigative judgment so that when Jesus finally does return to earth all judgment is already done. In fact, it will be done at the start of the plagues, for when the plagues begin it clearly says in Revelation 22:11-12 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. (12) And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.
When the plagues fall, all the lost will forever remain lost and all the saved will forever remain saved. That is why the prophet Amos said what he did long ago in Amos 8:11-12 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD: (12) And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the LORD, and shall not find it.
The lost will be wandering to and fro looking for a true preacher that will vindicate them in their lost state using Scripture but by this time the only only Christians alive are the 144,000 Gideon band, and they would never lie and jeapordize their salvation. The lost will finally come to realize at the start of the plagues that all those crazy or fanatical Jesus freaks as they called us were 100% correct. All that we said will happen has now happened and they now realize they are lost. But because they never read their Bibles in the first place before the plagues even came, they do not know that it is too late for them now. They actually think they can find a Bible verse or a real Christian to vindicate them and remove their abject fear of damnation. But the prophecy is clear, " He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still:" They are forever lost.
And to further confirm the doctrine of the Investigative Judgment commencing on October 22, 1844, which was actually the 10th day of the seventh month in the original Hebrew Calendar that was used to actually get that final prophesied date, and I say final because it was also prophesied that end time prophecies from that day forward will never be given a specific date. But to confirm the judgment started already and ends at the start of the plagues is easy to see if you have eyes to see it for 2 reasons.
#1 The prophecy stated "He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still." That means, whatever state the soul is in when those plagues begin will never again change for all eternity. If you're lost, you remain lost, and if you're saved you remain saved. In other words, you have been judged lost or you have been judged saved for all eternity when the plagues begin. And so the previous years from 1844 forward were in fact used to judge the living and the dead for unless they were used for that purpose, explain how judgment is finish at the start of the plagues which is about one year before Jesus retturns. For it is also prophesied those plagues will fall within a year.
Revelation 18:8 clearly says, "Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her." And according to prophetic defintions found in both Numbers 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:6, "I have appointed thee each day for a year."
#2, The prophecy also stated "And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be." How is it possible for Christ to bring His reward unto all individuals on the planet at His coming unless of course all have been judged and their rewards have been already decided?
And so again, they got the date correct, but the event wrong. Jesus wasn’t returning on Oct 22, 1844, He was simply starting to judge the living and the dead so that when He returns, as promised He will bring all of mankind their reward with Him. Some will receive the reward of eternal life, and sadly the majority will receive the reward of eternal damnation.
#397 Why does the USA have two horns like a lamb
Hey Pastor Nicholas;
The two horns of a lamb in revelation 13:11, has horns are ruling entities in the context of America what do the two horns represent.
I was thinking house of representatives and the senate because that’s where you guys make your laws.
Any help would be nice.
Thanks,
ANSWER:
Some believe that because the state is a ruling power some see the USA as a split state because of its democratic and republican form of Congress. But when we look at the prophecy in Revelation 13:11-12 that says, "And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. (12) And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed."
That first beast is of course the Vatican, and the chronology of this prophecy depicts a time when the lamb horned beast is speaking as a dragon. The prophecy doesn't identity the horns in its latter state however; but then as we know, Satan would want the USA to continue claiming to be a Christian nation till the end because as we also know, themark of the beast is a religious law and Satan needs to use his version of Christianity, or Catholicism as we know it, to enforce his mark.
We know the USA started as a Christian nation and so again like the republicanism and Protestantism format, we in the last days will also see a split personality of a so called Christian nation because the prophecy does declare it still has the original horns of the lamb. But now in our day it speaks as a dragon, and just seeing an aerialfew of our nationals capital it is clearly a nation run by devil worshipers and according to Revelation 12:9 & 20:2 that dragon is Satan.
Now look a little farther into the prophecy. Go down to Revelation 13:14 that says the USA "deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live."
Did you notice how the USA makes an image of the first beast? Do we not know the Vatican is a church & state power? Is it not called Vatican City as a nation and the Roman Catholic congregation as a church? That being the case, the USA must emulate that same format. Because as historic record confirms the church as well as the state can rule people can they not? The prophecy says the USA will create and image to the beast and we are living in the time it has become a church and state even though the actual bloodthirsty movement of its hand has not yet been realized via the enforcement of the mark. Sure it kills behind closed doors as well as in their wars as a global conquest for mother Rome as well as financial gain for D.C.. But the basic reality here is that the structure to do that prophesied act is already here.
What I mean is, today the USA has not only formed an image to the beast on paper as of 1954 when Lyndon Johnson penned the 501c3 contract which states you must join your church with the state to get a tax right off as well as cash benefits for doing so generating a massivearmy of false preachers who are actually "preachers of filthy lucre" as prophesied. And they are confirmed as such by how the 501c3 was written because it clearly states the only way to get the cash is to become a church and state. And then as of December02, 2017 Trump signed that bill that was previously made into an executive order by President Bush in 2006, Trump made it permanent law. And now look at Revelation 13:15 that says, "And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed."
As of December 02, 2017 all pastors with the 501c3 are not only declared to be "official government agencies" as President Bush said in March of 2006, thanks to Trump's pen in December of 2017, they can now legally lobby for religious law without the IRS punishing them in any way shape or form. The image has been given its birth and will soon spring into its prophesied hellish lifeform.
And by the way, to "speak" in this prophecy means to legislate law and to "cause" in this prophecy means to enforce that law. That can now be done from both the pulpit as well as the political bench. All they await now is the go ahead from their dying god (Satan) when he stands claiming to be Christ. At this time they will have a full blown political life as prophesied and those lamb's horns will have become demonic in that they will soon represent a church & state ruling power in the exact same way the Vatican has been doing for centuries. And all that the Popes did during the Inquisitions will begin once again.
And by the way. Those that still have issue regarding the mark of the beast being Sunday laws. See my mark of the beast page wherein I share a huge in depth study covering every rebuttal so as to remove all doubt. And as of today's date, I also have 29 videos confirming it's the mark, I have actual quotes from the Vatican admitting it's their mark of authority over all the churches. I also share the Bible verses that speak of the mark for the student of the Bible so they can see that every time the mark is mentioned in prophecy, the word "worship" is right there with it. And rightly so, for as we saw in Esther's day, Daniel's day and even the days of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, Satan always uses the governments in power to make laws that not only go against God's Ten Commandments, he demands the people bow to him and his idols in open sin against the God of the Bible. That is what he is about to do with the Sunday sabbath. And so why on earth would it be any different in our day and especially since we are in the last days and the mark of the beast was prophesied to be a religious law.
And yes, this is why you see the many false prophets saying the mark is the number 666, a tattoo or even the veri chip implant. Satan knows the mark is a religious law and so he has ot make everyone that refuses to open their Bibles or even get out of apostate churches to think it's anything but a religious law. Satan knows, if you read and study your Bible or attend a remnant church wherein real truth is taught, you will be that much harder for him to deceive. Becuse the elect cannot be deceived. And so we now have many false prophets and all sorts of edited Bibles with thousands of verses missing so as to make sure Satan can get billions into the flames with him.
Not all SDA members blindly follow their pastors. Many many read the Bible. We know the word of God. But thanks for the warning...it brought to mind the many pastors AFTV, ADTV, Revelation Now on 3ANN, WalterVieth, White Horse Media and others I have heard to say "don't take my word for it..read the scriptures for yourself"." Don't take mere man's word...read the scriptures for yourself".
I do listen to some of your
sermons...sometimes the volume is
to low...and a lot of background
noise.
I have a question for you. Are you
an ordained minister? And what
church.
Thank you for your time.
ANSWER:
Yes dear one;
I am biblically ordained with the laying on of hands years ago by the men of the true remnant church showed up at my home on Sabbath day out of the blue. I am and have been a pastor in the Seventh Day Remnant church for years.
As for Walter Veith and the others that claim to have left the SDA church and use the Bible, they are repeatedly exposed as liars. There's just no easy way to say then. They have not left the SDA church at all. And like the SDA church conference, they too have joined their ministries with the second beast of Revelation to build on the formation of the imageof the beast in Rome. And as of December02, 2017 they are all now official government agents as per US law with the ability to lobby religious law.
The fact they literally ignored the prophecies in both the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy to sign the 501c3 contract with the United States Government confirms these men are the prophesied wolves we have been warned about. For the only way to understand prophecy is to obey the God that wrote it. And for them to sign a contract that was prophesied 2000 years ago and one that is considered a very easy to spot prophecy by even babes in the prophetic Word, this proves they were never obedient in the first place. For is they were they never would have signed that contract.
Hopefully, some will repent and leave the apostate SDA church. But sadly, those that have heard of this long prophesied message as per the remnant people, and were concerned about it to the point of contacting the IRS to seek a way out of it as some have done, when told they can dump their 501c3 after paying their excise and penalty taxes, every one of them so far that I have heard about changed their mind and kept it because as also propehsied, preachers of filthy lucre or more apt to protect the money than the members of their own church.
And as for staying in the SDA church as official members while claiming to read and know the Word of God, please do not take this the wrong way, but I cannot ignore my calling so as not to offend you. Like your pastor who has a 501c3 so as to legally proclaim the name SDA, you too are in disobedience by staying in the fallen church. For if you truly did know and believe the Word of God, you would never even touch the unclean thing for in so doing places your soul in danger of damnation. Not to mention those that may follow your lead.
#399 Jesus christ says hes not the christ, whos lying?
It is said in Matthew 16:20 that Jesus "Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ."
ANSWER:
Jesus did not say what you're assuming here. He did not say He was not the Christ. Please read it in context...
Matthew 16:13-20 When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? 14, And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15, He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? 16, And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17, And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18, And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19, And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20, Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
Jesus knew for a fact that the apostles were not ready to explain how He was Messiah in a way that would work well to save souls; and so He told them to be quite about it as many Pharisees were chomping at the bit seeking to twist the Bible in ways that would burden the Apostles as well as harm the babe in Christ by fostering confusion unto them.
But, as we know all too well, Peter said He was the Christ in that passage as plain as day and Jesus did not rebuke him for it. Peter was well versed, hence the reason he was called to lead; but as we see later, he was a bit cowardly when it came to being tested. But that all changed when he was "converted" in a way that brought him to tears.
PLUS, keep in mind that none of the apostles had received the Holy Spirit as of yet so as to be more apt to hear God's voice in regards to any biblical truth they may be sharing with a soul in need. That wouldn't happen until after Jesus died, resurrected and ascended back into Heaven to send the Comforter unto them on Pentecost. And so without the Holy Spirit guiding their tongue as the promise in John 14:26 says He will do for all those that know His Word, the Apostles were not "blessed" enough at that time to be able to properly explain how they knew Jesus was the Christ. And so to protect them from the Pharisees who had super-intelligent demons moving within them who knew how to twsit Scripture in a way that confuses people that don't study the Bible, Jesus said what He did to protect them as the true Shepherd He was and still is to His precious flock to this day.
Case in point.. how many of us recall being in a conversation with someone wherein we needed to give them a Bible verse we had used multiple times beforehand with others, but for some reason we can't bring that verse to mind. I am convinced that the Holy Spirit does that at time to prevent damaging the soul we're trying to reach who will take the verse we're sharing way out of context in their mind to strenghten their stance against the truth. Or, could it be they will be moved by Satan to speak of the verse in a very crafty manner wherein we will be unable to effectively unravel which will again further strenghten their stance against the truth.
And so again, Jesus told them not to say He was the Christ yet because they weren't yet able to explain that truth to every soul they will meet yet.
#400 You are trying to get to Heaven by your works
Nicholas. I appreciate you taking time out to answer my questions seriously. I do have to say however that I agree with "_______", regarding grace over works that qualifies for Heaven. In the book of Galatians, Paul cleared up the issues of works for the galatians at that time. They were trying to earn their way by their works. That book is dedicated to the topic of grace
ANSWER:
Confusing works with obedience is not how it works my friend. Obedient Christians do not keep the commandments to GET saved. We keep them because WE ARE saved. No man, and even those claiming to be Christian, can keep God's law. That was proven thousands of years ago at Mount Sinai. Hence the reason for the New Covenant wherein we still must keep His law, only now He helps us keep it which when doing so proves we have the Holy Spirit in us. For the law cannot be kept without Him in our hearts.
What I mean is.. do you recall when Jesus said "it is by their fruits ye shall know them?" That is why I gave 1 John 2:14 to "_______". As Isaiah 4:1 prophesied so long ago, many people today will declare themselves Christians but they only do so to hide their shame. They know deep inside they don't really obey the Lord.
Most don't realize this due to
self deception but the fact they
do not believe they need to keep
His law confirms this because, as
I stated earlier no man alive or
long gone dead has ever been able
to keep the law of God without
help from God. It's 100%
impossible. And so we ALL need
Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour
so that when He sends the promised
Comforter within us, we see the
utterance of 2 Corinthians 3:2-4
confirmed in us in an outward
appearance which says, "Ye are
our epistle written in our
hearts, known and read of all men:
3, Forasmuch as ye are
manifestly declared to be the
epistle of Christ ministered
by us, written not with ink, but
with the Spirit of the living God;
not in tables of stone, but in
fleshy tables of the heart.
4, And such trust have
we through Christ to God-ward:"
Again.. we do not demand that
people keep God's law all on their
own to be considered a Heaven
bound Christian. We preach Jesus
Christ as Lord, King and Saviour
so that when He is received by
them, that precious soul becomes
an "epistle" of Christ who without
even trying (as it says in 1 John
5:3) they automatically keep His
Law and display the fruits He said
we all need to look for in each
other. And so again.. we don't
keep the Law of God to GET saved..
we keep it because WE ARE saved.
Notice this as well. If you read Hebrews about the death of the testator it may make more sense to you.
Hebrews 9:14-20 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. 17 For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. 18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, 20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
This passage proves Jesus never changed the Sabbath. For if He did, then He would have to have done it before He died. For any lawyer from 2000 years ago to today will tell you, the "last will and testament" cannot change after the death of the testator.
And notice this as well. After Jesus gave the Apostles instruction, as propehsied He offered Himself as the Lamb of God sacrifice did He not? He did that to seal His instructions as a Testament to prophetically speak of what He did when He allowed them to spill His blood, which we know means death. He died. The long prophesied Testator died that day for all of us and He did that directly after preaching His testimony or Testament as some call it for three and a half years.
Now there is a way to change a last will and Testament. It is declared by law in every nation on earth that the only way to legally change the last will and testament of anyone is to declare and then prove in a court of law that the person that died was not of sound mind and body. And yes, that is why every last will and testament to this day must be started with a certain statement. Let's use our Lord's name for illustration. The last will and testament" must then say, "I Jesus Christ am of sound mind and body" and then it goes on from their giving instructions on what to do after He dies.
That means; and I pray you hear this for the truth it contains; to say God's people don't have to keep His law because the Sabbath day of the Bible was officially changed by the Roman Catholic church in its infancy under Constatine on March 07, 321AD, means that the Roman Catholic Bishop of that day was somehow able to prove Jesus Christ was insane when He preached. They must prove He was not of sound mind or body for that last will and testament can only have power after the person dies. And we have God's Word on it that there is not a single Bible verse from Genesis to Revelation that says Jesus Christ changed His Sabbath day. There is however one prophecy in Daniel 7:25 wherein when speaking of the beast in Rome Daniel said that the Roman church would "think to change times and laws." But the word "think" here is the key most people can't find. Satan knows he could not change the law. For to do so means he would have to kill God the Father so as to get Him off His throne so as to remove the mercy seat and then remove the Ten Commandments so as to change Commandment #4.
But "thinking" is just that. Satan can make people "think" a pope as a mere human can change God's law. But Satan never changed it and the Pope never changed it. In fact, that is why Commandment #4 starts with the word "remember" because the Lord knew the end from the beginning. The Lord knew Satan would use God's law against God's people. He did it in Esther's day, Daniel's day and Shadrach, Meshach and Abedneog's day. And as prophesied, he is trying to use it against God's people in our day.
And so again. We don't keep God's law to get saved. We keep it because we are saved and blessed with the Holy Spirit to help us keep it as per the promise made in the new covenant. And there is nary a man alive that could ever possibly prove in any way shape or form that Jesus Christ was insane when He preached unto His Apostles those three and a half years. Yes the Pope's do claim he is neither of sound mind or body as ther crucifix wherein their display a dead Jesus on a cross so as to paint a twisted mental picture in the minds of billions. But if you read the Bible daily and pray as the Patriarchs of old did, you can never be deceived by any Pope, prelate or even a visibly manifested demon.
